Jump to content

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'hairy'.

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • General
    • News
    • Introductions
    • General Discussion
  • Written Works
    • Stories
    • Role Playing
    • Continuous Stories
    • Unfinished Stories
    • Fantasies and Story Ideas
    • Chat & Role-Playing Transcripts
    • Real-Life Muscle Growth Experiences
  • MG's Storiversary
    • Storiversary Story Archive
  • Media
    • General Images
    • Artwork & Morphs
    • Artists Showcase
    • Videos
    • Before & After Transformations
  • Community
    • Personals
    • Chat Buddies
    • Surveys & Polls
    • Advertisements
  • Bodybuilding
    • General
    • Training
    • Muscle & Mind
    • Diet & Nutrition
    • Steroids
    • Watch Me Grow
  • Off Topic
    • Main Off Topic Board
    • News & Current Events
    • Weird / Funny / Interesting
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Welcome!
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Gallery
  • DC Area Muscle's Discussion
  • Tall Muscle's Discussion & Advice
  • Furry Muscle Club's Club Chat
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Presentaciones
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Culturistas buscando sponsor
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Sponsor buscando culturistas
  • Superstrength and Crushing's Your favorite Superstrength & Crushing Stories
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumb Stud Pictures
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumbing You
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Meathead Make-Believe
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Mutual Muscling
  • South East Asia Muscle Club's Muscle Tales
  • 2D Muscle Artists's Topics
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Video Clips
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Bodybuilding Websites
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Top Tips, Articles and Guides
  • Second Life's Topics
  • Second Life's GYMS
  • New York City Muscle's Member Intro
  • New York City Muscle's Personals
  • Rochester NY Area Lifters's Topics
  • 3D Muscle Club's Topics
  • Vore and Absorption's Topics
  • Vore and Absorption's Stories
  • Drain and Theft's 📰 Topics
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's DATING OPTIONS?
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's GREAT GYMS IN BOSTON AREA
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's SEEKING WORKOUT PARTNERS
  • Seeking Sponsorship's I am looking to be sponsored
  • Seeking Sponsorship's I am a Sponsor

Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

  1. Hi guys, just to say i'm not a very fluent English speaker, but i'll try to do my Best to write this story. It's a long night where jake a 17 year old nerd was playing videogames, he used to look with desire to the Big and muscular characters on the Game, for a extreme and unknown reason he felt Big and powerful everytime he was playing. Since he was a kid, his family used to move on everytime they can, altough he remembers to been playing on the hall, when he heard a secret conversation between his parents. Mom: should we tell him about your family curse?-She tales a breath. Dad:No way, he can't now anything about my family's secret. Mom:But baby we've Been keeping the secret since he was born, and if i'm honest he will never forgive you if you take too long to tell him... Dad: I can't do that, not until he notice the changes when he is 18... -He take a deep breath- And it's difficult to hide my real form in front of him- he groaned. Mom: He will know anytime, but let's not think about that, all i want is to sleep next to you-They Kiss and closed the door. So when Jake got to sleep that night, he remembers that conversation, tomorrow is his 18 birthday and he was so afraid about was going to happend. Jake was sleeping un the middle of the night until he was awake by some weird noises that sound like growls and fabric been cut in a half. So he thougth it was his dog Lewis making all that noise, so he put his headphones on and tried to sleep again. The morning sun was upon his window, there is a big calm between his eyes, until he hears his younger brother get in Jake's room. Alex:Happy birthday Jake, ready for the big Day?- he shouts with emotion. Jake:What You mean by "Big day?"- he ask very confused. Alex: Don't You remember?, it's your secret birthday party-He stopped for a moment and gasp- Oh no, i was'nt supossed to Say that. Jake:It's ok buddie, i know since our parents we're planning it.- He touch alex's shoulder. They went down for breakfast, Alex went straight to the kitchen and Jake went tonthe living room we're he turned on his console, but i'm the middle of the couch were ripped clothes that he remembers to belong to his father. What are these doing here and all ripped apart?-Jake thought So he go to the kitchen where his family was expecting him with a Big chocolate cake. Mom:Happy birthday sweetheart!, oh i'm so glad You are already a young adult, i remember when we used to go to the woods when You we're just a kid who wanted to be a hunter. Dad: that's right champ, and to show how greatful we are to you for being our kid, we are going to have a party in here tonight!- He said with a smile on his face. Jake: Oh thanks Dad, Mom, Alex, i'm so greatful to have a lovely and normal family like you guys. Dad: Well champ, first of all we need to have a father-son conversation about whats next in Your life.- he exclaimed in a serious way. Jake: Ehhh, sure just dont make that conversation akward, i'm almost an adult, i know everything that i supossed to know about adultness. Dad:Not everything -he scratches his neck. So the family eat the cake and Jake go upstairs to prepare everything for the night. Jake's dad took him to the woods, Jale thougth It was something to do with his childhood the reason they were now walking un the middle of the forest. Jake notice his father was very nervous about something, he was sweating and was taking deep breaths. Jake: Father what are we doing here?- he ask Dad: Okay...,so this Is something i have to tell you, and its going to be dificult so accept It, but please hear me out. -He took a really deep breath - Your mother insisted to tell you before Time, but now that you are 18, its Time to show you the "big family secret". Suddenly his Father started to grown and look to the sky, Jake couldn't believe It, It was like his father's muscles were swelling up, like they were ballons, the pecs were getting Mass, they are stretching the white shirt bottons to the Max, the biceps become huge like a tree Trunks AND Jake could notice the abs getting impregnant on the shirt . Dad: Oh god, this feels pretty good like the fist time!- he continued to grow. Jake notice how the shirt was ripping trough the big and Massive pecs and the swelling sweaty torso, he listened a deep groan from His dad. Dad: I'M NOT GOING TO HOLD IT ANYMORE!!!- The entier clothes where ripping apart, the withe shirt was falling from His torso, AND Jake culdnt believe It, It was the most muscular torso he ever saw, the beautiful nipples were pointing to the ground and they were big, His pecs were more bigher than Jake's head, and they look so juicy. The change continue to the legs, where Jake's dad was enjoying all the process. His legs swelled until they were hard as a rock, his pants tightened more and more, Jake could notice how his bulge had inflated as if it were being filled with water, his pants were at maximum capacity, until they gave in to the pressure of growth... Dad: Oh yes, this is better than i expected Jake watch how Your Father grows until he becomes unstoppable - he shouted as his voice became deeper and deeper. Finally, his father was only dressed in a underwear that showed off his veiny cock and giant balls capable of storing a lot of semen. His growth had been such that he was all sweaty and he had a small beard that was threatening to grow, not to mention his enormous height, it looked like he had grown 6 feet all at once. Dad: What do you think, son, don't you like it? I love the feeling of being a giant in front of everyone, that feeling of being able to do whatever I want while everyone falls before my huge, hairy feet. He laughed. “OH YES!!! This is the best feeling in the world!! Watch how your father grows to become unstoppable!!” He almost didn’t recognise his dad’s voice as it had become so deep. Before he could dwell on that, his father’s pants finally gave in and shredded under the onslaught. Finally he stood there in just his underwear; which did nothing to hide his thick, veiny cock, and balls that could hold enough semen to fill a hot tub. Jake stood there looking up at his enormous father who had grown over six feet taller, hundreds of pounds heavier and covered in sweat. “What do you think son, do you like it?” He laughed. “I love the feeling of being a giant in front of everyone, being able to do what I want as they fall at my huge, hairy feet.” ----------------------END OF CHAPTER 1------------------------ So guys, what yo you think Is going to happend? -Jake Is going to turn very big like his father? -Why Is the family curse for? So keep reading this story, because ITS going to turne very hot and interesting. P.d. Sorry for my really bad english, i'm just trying to make a great history. P.d.2 Feel free to dm me to correct this story
  2. czechhunter69

    Tony the Titan

    Trying my pen at something other than "hulk" stories. Let's see how it goes. Feedback is appreciated. ===================== "I'll see y'all later," Tony slurred, his words barely intelligible as he stumbled out of the bar. The crisp night air hit him like a brick wall, his alcohol-fogged brain struggling to process the sudden shift in temperature. The street was deserted, except for the occasional car speeding by, their headlights blinding him momentarily. Tony knew he shouldn't have had that last shot, but he couldn't resist the sweet burn of the alcohol as it washed over him. As he stumbled down the sidewalk, he felt the weight of the night bearing down on him. His head spun, and his stomach churned with the impending hangover. He tried to hold back the bile rising in his throat, but it was a losing battle. He stumbled and swayed, barely able to keep his feet under him. Despite the deserted streets, Tony was all too aware of his surroundings. The darkness seemed to close in on him, and he could feel the eyes of unseen watchers following his every move. He quickened his pace, but his legs felt heavy and uncooperative. Finally, Tony saw the familiar outline of his apartment building looming in the distance. It was only a few blocks away, but in his drunken stupor, it felt like miles. He gritted his teeth and forced himself to keep moving, one unsteady step at a time. With two more blocks to go, Tony's stomach finally gave out, and he stumbled over to the side of the road, barely managing to avoid face planting. As he leaned over a child's bike parked on the sidewalk, he retched, his entire body convulsing as he emptied the contents of his stomach onto the ground. As Tony leaned over, vomiting uncontrollably, his bleary eyes caught sight of a small black ring box lying on the ground nearby. He stumbled over to it, the chunks of his half-eaten burger falling from his mouth as he picked it up. Opening the box, he saw a men's ring glinting in the pale moonlight. It was a simple design, with a silver band and a small black stone in the center. Tony's foggy mind couldn't make sense of why it was there, but he instinctively closed the box and put it in his pocket, feeling a mix of disgust and curiosity. He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, his senses overwhelmed by the stench of his own vomit. The late hour, the deserted streets, and his drunken state made him feel like he was in a nightmare. He stumbled forward, his mind racing with questions about the mysterious ring and how it came to be there. The long night ahead of him and the even longer hangover to come felt like a punishment for his reckless behavior. Tony stumbled into his apartment building and fumbled with the keys in his pocket, struggling to get them into the lock. Finally, he managed to unlock the door and stumbled inside, kicking off his shoes and stripping off his shirt before collapsing onto the couch. He tried to get up and head to the bathroom to take a shower, but his legs gave out beneath him. He crawled on all fours to the bathroom, hoping a shower would help clear his mind and soothe his pounding head. But once inside the bathroom, Tony couldn't resist the cool porcelain of the toilet bowl. He leaned over it, retching again and again until there was nothing left to come up. His head hung limp over the bowl as he drifted into a drunken sleep, the sounds of the night fading away into oblivion. The ringing in his ears drowned out the sound of his own breathing, and the world around him blurred into an indistinguishable mess of colors and shapes. ===== Tony woke up to a pounding headache and a queasy stomach, struggling to piece together the hazy memories of the previous night. He called off work, knowing he wouldn't be able to function properly in his current state. In the kitchen, he rummaged through the fridge, hoping to find something to ease his nausea, settling on eggs and a hair of the dog to numb the pain in his head. Sitting at the table, Tony's eyes fell on the little black box he had found the night before. Though he couldn't remember where he had picked it up, it was worth investigating. He opened the box and saw a ring, examining it closely and feeling the weight settle on his finger. The silver band was smooth and cool, and the square-cut onyx head glinted in the sunlight. The design of a snake eating itself seemed familiar, but he couldn't place it. The ring felt strange on his finger, and he couldn't shake the feeling that it didn't belong to him. Tony pushed the box aside, hoping to forget about it. As he closed his eyes, alcohol and sleep deprivation caught up with him, and the world spun around him. He stumbled to the bathroom, feeling the bile rise in his throat. Leaning over the toilet, he cursed himself for his bad decisions. He heaved and retched, his body convulsing with each violent expulsion, spewing vomit all over himself and the floor. In his drunken stupor, he couldn't aim properly, missing the toilet bowl almost completely. Tony felt a sense of shame and disgust, realizing that this was an all-time low for him. Though he had always been a heavy drinker, he had never let it get this out of hand before. After losing his husband a few months ago, everything seemed to spiral out of control for Tony. Bills accumulated, and he struggled to keep up with the payments alone. Eventually, he lost their house, which was the last straw. It was as though the universe had conspired against him, leaving him helpless. Feeling defeated and isolated, Tony stumbled into the bathroom and shed his clothes. As he glimpsed himself in the mirror, he felt even worse. His skin was pale and splotchy, with dark circles beneath his eyes indicating restless nights and unceasing worry. He gazed at his reflection, feeling like he didn't even recognize the person staring back at him. This was a far cry from the assured and content person he used to be. Tony glanced down at his hand, noticing the ring he had put on the night before. He attempted to remove it, but it refused to budge. He tugged and twisted, but it remained stuck. Panic began to set in as he realized he couldn't remove the ring. He tried everything, from soap to oil, but it wouldn't come off. As he wrestled with the ring, Tony's thoughts wandered back to the previous night's events. The drinking, the vomiting, and now this. It was like a never-ending nightmare. He considered going to the hospital, but the thought of explaining his predicament to a doctor was too humiliating. He attempted to distract himself with other things, but the ring was a constant reminder of his mistake. Tony decided to take a shower, hoping that the water would assist in loosening the ring. As he stood beneath the stream of hot water, he scrutinized the ring again. It was a lovely piece of jewelry, but now it felt like a shackle, a symbol of his imprudence. ======= As Tony scrubbed the vomit off his skin, an odd sensation emanating from the ring on his finger caught his attention. It felt as if the ring was vibrating, sending out pulsating waves of energy that distorted the air around it. Uncertain of what to make of it, Tony frowned. Was it merely a trick of the light, or was something more going on? He held his hand up to the light, closely examining the ring. The silver band glinted in the sunlight, and the square cut onyx head absorbed the light around it. The snake eating its own tail seemed to coil around his finger, almost as if it were alive. Tony shook his head, attempting to dispel the foggy feeling in his head. It was probably just the hangover, he told himself. There was no way that a simple ring could possess any magical properties. After finishing cleaning himself off, he stepped out of the shower and grabbed a towel to dry off. As he stumbled to his room, his head pounded with each step. Collapsing onto his bed, the weight of his exhaustion pulled him under. The welcomed relief of the darkness in the room didn't bring peace, and he buried his face in the pillows, hoping to find solace in the silence. Despite his attempts, he found it hard to drift off into a peaceful sleep, his mind still haunted by the events of the previous night. The ring on his finger felt heavy, a constant reminder of the strange and unfamiliar experiences that had transpired. In the darkness of his room, Tony twisted and turned the ring on his finger, feeling the smooth silver band and the sharp edges of the onyx head. It was strange how it seemed to bring him some comfort, however small. As he traced the pattern of the snake eating its tail, a faint tingling sensation passed through his fingertips. It felt as if a subtle electric current was flowing through the metal and into his skin, but he couldn't be sure if it was just his imagination or the remnants of the hangover. Tony closed his eyes and tried to sleep off the remaining headache, his hand resting on his chest with the ring still on his finger. Despite the discomfort, he found himself feeling an odd sense of security with the ring in place, almost as though it were a protective talisman keeping the darkness at bay. But as he drifted off to sleep, he couldn't shake the feeling that there was something else about the ring, something he couldn't quite put his finger on. ==== Tony was jolted awake by the sound of his phone ringing. Still groggy, he fumbled for it on the nightstand and squinted at the bright screen. He saw several missed calls and messages from his boss. He answered with a hoarse voice, trying to sound alert and professional. "Sorry I'm late," he mumbled, hoping to save face. "Tony, where the hell are you? You were supposed to be here two hours ago!" his boss Steve barked. Tony winced at the sharp tone. He tried to come up with an excuse, but his foggy mind drew a blank. "Uh, I must have overslept, I'm so sorry. I'll be there as soon as possible." “Don’t bother. You don’t need to worry about coming in anymore.” Steve said as he hung up the phone. Tony's heart sank as he realized what had just happened. He had lost his job, and he didn't know how he was going to pay the rent in his current state. He slumped back onto his pillow, feeling defeated and hopeless. As Tony lay there, he could feel the weight of the ring on his finger, causing his heart to race with panic. He struggled to remove it, tugging and twisting with all his might, but the ring seemed to be tightening around his finger. The feeling of being trapped overwhelmed him, as if the ring had become a part of his body. He longed for peace, to feel lighter and not so burdened by… all this weight. Everything in his life felt so heavy, and he didn’t feel strong enough anymore. Suddenly, he felt the familiar sensation of nausea in his gut, and he rushed to the restroom. But before he could vomit, the feeling passed, leaving him confused and bewildered. As he gazed at his reflection again, he noticed that something else had changed too. His eyes widened in disbelief as he realized he had lost a significant amount of weight. He lifted his shirt, revealing his flat stomach that was once hidden beneath a couple layers of fat. Tony marveled at the changes. He felt relaxed, refreshed, and lighter than ever before. He couldn't believe that he had unconsciously wished for this, but the results were undeniable. His clothes felt loose, and he moved with a newfound ease that he hadn't experienced in years. The ring had granted his wish for inner peace and transformed his body in ways he never thought possible. Tony couldn't believe his luck - the ring had actually granted his wish! He couldn't wait to show off his new physique to his friends and maybe even get some attention from potential partners. Then he had a thought, what if he wished to be a little bit muscular? A little couldn’t hurt. His muscles began to ache and he could feel the strain in his joints. He wondered if he had pushed himself too hard, if he had overestimated his own limits with the wish. He decided to take it easy, and rest. After a long night at the bars, this was a lot to process. He collapsed onto his couch and fell asleep, feeling more tired than he had in days. When he woke up, he was surprised to find that his body was a little more muscular. He no longer ached, and he felt more energized than ever. He couldn't wait to see what else the ring was capable of. Tony's heart was pounding in his chest as he lay there, his body consumed by the pulsating energy emanating from the ring. He couldn't believe the change that had just taken place. His once thin and lackluster physique was now defined and toned, muscles bulging in all the right places. He flexed his arms and felt the satisfying burn of newly acquired strength. The power surging through him was intoxicating, and he couldn't resist the urge to explore his new body. With a grin, he traced his fingers over his chest, feeling the hard muscles beneath his skin. His nipples were already hard, and he couldn't help but give them a playful pinch. His hands continued to travel down his torso, tracing the faint outline of his abs, before finally coming to rest on the small lump in his boxers. As Tony's hand ran along the length of his shaft, he closed his eyes and focused on the pleasure coursing through his body. The sensation was incredible, and he couldn't believe how quickly his wish had been granted. His penis grew larger and thicker in his hand, reaching an impressive 7 inches. It felt amazing to finally have a sizable enough dick that he could hold it in his hands and feel its weight. He dragged his fist up and down his shaft, enjoying the growth and throbbing pleasure he got with each heartbeat. He felt his entire body start to tingle with arousal, and he couldn't help but let out little sighs of pleasure. His moans grew louder and more guttural as he felt his body tense with pleasure. Tony's eyes rolled back in his head, and he threw his head back, basking in the intense sensations flooding his body. He felt a surge of ecstasy as the pleasure peaked, sending shivers down his spine. He couldn't believe how incredible it felt to have a larger, more impressive penis. The newfound confidence he felt was overwhelming, and he couldn't wait to show off his new endowment. Tony's body trembled with excitement as he continued to stroke himself, the ring on his finger amplifying his pleasure with each passing second. The electric pulses of energy that coursed through his veins made his muscles twitch and quiver, filling him with a sense of power and invincibility. He couldn't believe how intense the sensations were, every touch of his skin sending waves of pure ecstasy rippling through him. As his cock throbbed in his hand, Tony knew that he was close to reaching the pinnacle of pleasure. The heat within him was building, his balls tightening in anticipation of release. With each stroke, he felt the pressure within him intensify, and he knew that he couldn't hold back any longer. Tony's body convulsed with pleasure as he let out a primal scream that echoed through the room. The hot, sticky cum exploded from his cock, splattering all over his chest and stomach, entangling in his chest hair. The sensation was like nothing he had ever experienced before, and as he lay there, panting and covered in sweat, he couldn't help but want more. He craved the feeling of his cream filling up a muscle twunk, and the thought made his cock stir once again. As he caught his breath, Tony realized that the ring on his finger had unlocked a whole new level of sexual power and desire within him. He was hooked, and he knew that he would stop at nothing to explore every inch of this newfound power. He closed his eyes and concentrated on his next wish, his mind racing with the possibilities of what he could become. He envisioned himself towering over buildings, crushing cars underfoot, and feeling invincible. But as Tony paused, he knew he couldn't make that wish just yet. He wanted to indulge in his newfound power and explore every aspect of it before he became a muscular titan. Then, another thought hit him. He could finally teach Steve a lesson, but he needed to hold off on the growth for a little longer. A devilish grin spread across Tony's face
  3. GenericExcuse

    Training Partners

    Roger stepped up to his locker and took off his tank. He felt sweat trickle down his carved muscles as he opened his locker and began to change. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed a shorter, smaller man watching him closely. He decided to ignore him and continue changing. After he finished, he closed his locker, and turned around to see the small man standing before him. Roger let out a sigh. "Can I help you, dude?" Roger asked. The man blinked in surprise and responded. "I-I'm sorry, I was just wondering if you could help me work out. You're the biggest guy around here." "That's true. What makes you think I'll help you? And for free?" Roger grunted. "Oh, no! I can pay you," he quickly recovered. "Hmph. You're pretty scrawny, but I'm not against helping little guys out. What's your name?" Roger asked. "Jake, sir," he spoke faintly. As soon as he said 'sir', something in Roger clicked. He liked it. It made him feel powerful. "'Sir', huh? Call me that again." "Sir?" "Louder," he ordered. "Sir!" Jake shouted and stood up straight, then relaxed again with an uneasy smile. Roger smirked and gave Jake a pat on the shoulder with his big hands. Jake marveled at the thick arm and the beefy muscle on it, but Roger didn't pick up any jealousy, only admiration. "Yeah, I'll train you. In fact, no need to pay me. I have a feeling we can come to an agreement." A few days later, Roger met Jake in the gym. It was time for their first training session, and Jake seemed intimidated. "You'll be fine, dude. Just do what I say." "Y-Yes, sir," Jake whimpered out. "Good. First, follow me to the locker room," Roger spoke while starting his walk to the lockers. Jake quickly followed behind. He was given an opportunity to stare at Roger's wide, rippling back, but also the massive, bouncing ass below it. Jake was almost hypnotized by the rhythmic jiggling of the expansive, plush cheeks Roger carried behind him like cargo. Only his wide, tree-like thighs could carry something of that volume. He was snapped out of his trance by Roger's gruff voice calling him. "Hey, you can start by putting my clothes away after I change," Roger said without turning around. "Oh? Uh, sure, I guess." Jake was ready to do pretty much anything for the behemoth of a man. Roger abruptly halted, causing Jake to collide with his towering stature. Fortunately for him, he was cushioned by Roger's bulging ass cheeks. "'Yes, sir'. Say it," Roger said without turning around, only shifting his head halfway in slight annoyance. Jake was surprised by the sudden expectation and attitude. "Y-Yes, sir!" Roger nodded and they continued walking. A few seconds later they arrived at the lockers. Roger approached his locker and retrieved his gym clothes from his bag. He quickly shed his clothes, revealing a densely muscled body, with dark hair covering his boulder chest and trailing down his rocky abs to his crotch. There, Jake became privy to Roger's gifted bulge: the big, thick, filled pouch of a jockstrap. He stared wide-eyed at the gently swinging package, even stuffed in a jock it reached halfway down his furry thighs. Roger dug through his bag, suddenly realizing Jake's staring. "The fuck are you staring at? Did I say that was part of the deal?" Roger growled in irritation. He referred, of course, to the deal they made prior to their arrival. It was simple. Jake was to do whatever Roger told him to, immediately and without question or hesitation, and in return, Roger would train him. Jake hesitated to agree, since his side seemed a tad extreme, but he had ultimately decided that someone who had an aura of authority, like Roger, deserved it. He would be happy to do whatever this idol of a man told him to do. "S-Sorry, sir!" Jake yelped and turned to his own locker. He hastily changed, putting on a t-shirt and shorts. Roger put on his sleeveless shirt and shorts, showing off his hairy, mountain-like shoulders, hill-like traps grazing his ears. He noticed Jake trying not to stare and shook his head. "C'mere, runt," Roger commanded. Jake hurriedly approached, looking up into Roger's looming pecs. "Strip." Jake looked confused, but Roger made himself clear. "Now..." he growled. Jake blinked and quickly took off his clothes, his underwear being the only garment left. "All of it." Jake gulped, looking at Roger's masculine face; he emanated authority and dominance. Jake pushed down his underwear, revealing a relatively small, cute dick. Roger almost smirked at it. "Good. You'll be naked while we're working out." Jake went wide-eyed. "Wh-What? But..." he almost whimpered, face flushing. Roger grabbed him roughly, pushing him against the wall and lifting his feet off the floor. "What was that?" Roger grumbled. Jake immediately felt powerless and submissive, as if following Roger's orders was all he was made for. He 'yes sir'-ed. causing Roger to drop him. Roger turned and walked out, with Jake quickly following, hands over his crotch. Roger made his way to his usual benchpress, which was luckily not taken. He promptly added several large weights, haphazardly sliding them on. Jake nervously looked around, noticing some people glancing at him with strange looks. Jake tried to hide behind Roger, but Roger grabbed him again and put him in direct view of the rest of the gym. Jake felt his stomach twist. Roger leaned onto the bench, his rippling back supporting him. Immediately, Jake became enthralled by the sight. Roger effortlessly lifted the weight, arms pumping and blowing up with muscle. Jake eyed the wide rings of weights on the thick bar, counting a total of at least 800 pounds. Roger grunted softly, his chest expanding with muscle and breath. Jake was pulled from his trance by an employee tapping his shoulder. "Um, hello? Nudity isn't allowed in this gym, it's a public space. I'm going to have to ask you to put on clothing or leave." Jake watched his stern face, then stuttered out a pathetic response. Luckily, Roger noticed. "Hey," he called to the employee, who looked at him in surprise. "Fuck off." The employee was taken aback at first, but as he noticed the sheer size of Roger, as well as his angered face, he backed off, clearly intimidated. "U-Uh, right... sorry..." he turned and rushed back to the front of the gym. While Roger was turned, he noticed Jake's hands covering his crotch. "Move your hands off," Roger ordered. Jake obliged quickly, giving nervous glances around while his hands fidgeted restlessly at his sides. "Now turn to the rest of the gym." Jake gulped, but did so. He stood staring straight ahead at a far wall, feeling a few eyes on his crotch. Roger smirked, seeing Jake's cute butt. He lay back and continued his workout. Some time later, Jake was sitting on a bench, wearing shorts, which Roger had graciously allowed after hearing Jake's constant nervous whimpers. Roger had just about finished, and he called for Jake to follow him to the locker room. Jake realized early on that Roger had no intention of actually training Jake, at least today. He didn't mind, though, since staring at Roger's big, sweaty body for a few hours was more than worth it. Roger approached his locker and started removing his shirt, pulling the soaked fabric off with a huff. He raised a titanic arm, leaning into his hairy pit to evaluate his cleanliness. As expected, he was very musky. He turned to Jake, looking down at him over massive pecs. "I'm sweaty as hell. C'mere and clean me up," he gestured to Jake while lifting an arm and sitting on a bench. It groaned under the immense weight, his pillow-like ass spilling over the edge. "Y-Yes, sir," Jake said, moving to grab a towel, but Roger grabbed his shoulder to stop him, then pulled him in by his neck. Jake let out a weak yelp before his face was shoved into Roger's densely hairy pit. Roger used his meaty hand to hold Jake by the back of his head and keep him in place. Jake grunted, inhaling the sweat and musk of the cavernous pit. He tried to cough, the scent was intense yet intoxicating to him. He vaguely heard Roger's next command. "Lick it clean, runt." Jake whined and began licking the sweat up, his face tickled by the forest of hair. At this point, Roger let go of his head, but Jake continued anyway. The hand on his head shifted down to his back, then on his ass, squeezing slightly. Jake was completely devoted to his task, reaching his arms around to hug Roger's wall-like lat and slowly grinding his stiff bulge against Roger's hip. He licked with fervor, slathering and slobbering. Roger was pleasantly surprised by the enthusiasm. "Okay, that's enough," he pulled Jake away, to his disappointment, though it was only temporary as Roger guided him to his other side. Jake hungrily sat, finishing the job. After a few minutes, Roger heard muffled moaning from Jake. He pulled him back, and saw that his eyes were relaxed and he was panting heavily, arms still wrapped around Roger. One look at his soaked crotch told him everything he needed to know. Secretly pleased, Roger kept his intimidation up. "Did you just fucking cum?" Roger growled. Jake immediately snapped out of his trance. "Wh-...? I-I didn't mean to, I'm s-sorr-" "Fucking hell," Roger sighed. "Take a shower." Jake got up and sheepishly tugged off his pants. His cum-covered cock was soft now. He made his way to the showers. Jake entered the shower area, turning the knob and feeling the water pour on him. It was cold at first, but quickly warmed to a comfortable temperature, so he turned the knob back so the water would stay cold. He looked down at his cock, washing the cum off. Then he washed his mouth of any lingering sweat he lapped up. He cleaned his body, but froze when he felt and heard heavy thuds coming closer. He gasped as Roger stood behind him, grabbing his shoulder and turning him. Jake looked up at the beast of a man, his face partially obscured by his massive set of hairy pecs. "What's taking so long? You're a scrawny fucker," Roger rumbled. He saw Jake half covered in soap. He reached a big hand out and rinsed some soap off of his thin shoulder. "Wash all that shit off." Jake quickly did so. "Good. Now..." Roger said while turning around, "Since I'm already here, you can get my ass next. It's sweaty as hell." Jake stared at the massive, juicy butt bouncing before him, wet and hairy, and he almost collapsed. Slightly nervous, he began to knead the ass. He gasped as he felt how soft and round it was. He squeezed, hands now surrounded by the meaty butt. "The hell? I said wash, not fondle." Jake gulped and began to wash Roger's backside as best he could while distracted. A few minutes later, the two dried off in the locker room. "We're going to my place, runt," Roger asserted. Jake nodded timidly. He followed the larger man to his truck. Roger's weight caused it to tilt and dip as he entered. Jake scrambled into the passenger seat, realizing that the truck smelled like Roger. It was a strong, masculine scent that Jake loved. He sagged lazily in the seat as the two drove off.
  4. GenericExcuse

    Unexpected Delivery (Part 4)

    Hi, this is my first post here. I hope you enjoy. *Ding Dong* I got up from the couch and shuffled to the door; I'd been waiting for this new micro SD card for a few days now. It was late for some reason, but I didn't care. I excitedly grabbed the doorknob and twisted, pulling it open. I was already focusing my eyes downward to see where the package had been placed. Instead, however... "G'mornin', sir." A gruff voice startled me. There before me was the delivery man, holding my package at waist level. A few thoughts surfaced my mind: Usually the packages are left on the porch, not hand-delivered. That box is waaay too big for a micro SD card. And of course: Who the hell is this massive man?? My mouth gaped at his wide figure. His tan-colored uniform must have been custom made, and it still squeezed his body. The short sleeves were gaped even moreso than my mouth, stretching to encompass his mountainous arms. His chest, which could not be fully covered, pulled down the front of his shirt, casting a dark shadow over his midsection and exposing the lower half of his blocky abs and a fluff of treasure trail. This also revealed a forest of hair on his chest. Dare I say, this uniform was not very professional. His thick forearms also had ample hair. He bore a scruffy beard and an almost sheepish grin. I wanted to look down, but something caught my eye. Another darker shade of fabric covered by the shadow of his pecs. Sweat. Sweat from under his pecs was darkening the shirt. I felt my dick thump my shorts. I looked around; more patches of sweat were around his armpits and between his pecs as well. Thank goodness we have the Sun. "...you alright?" came the gruff voice again. I snapped out of my daze. "W-What? Oh, yeah, thanks." I nervously replied. There was no way he didn't see me staring, but I at least hoped he didn't mind. He looked concerned at my weird response. "I asked if I could use your bathroom. Been deliverin' packages all mornin' and haven't pissed since wakin' up." He took a hand off the box and scratched his thigh. Oh my, his thighs. They were impossibly meaty. The shorts might as well have been invisible, since they covered his legs like paint. Carved muscle bulged from his legs; all the signs of tree trunks were present, specifically redwood. My eyes wandered. Shit, the unecessarily big-ass package was blocking his package. "...llo? You good?" His deep voice once again brought me back to reality. I composed myself and stepped back behind the door to adjust my crotch. "Er...yes! Sure, come in." I guestured for him to come inside. He was just a hair shorter than the door frame, but he had to turn slightly to accommodate his width. He handed the package to me hastily and asked where the bathroom was. I set the box on the floor and led him farther inside my house to the bathroom. He palmed the doorknob with a large hand and quickly entered. I sighed; he would be leaving soon. I felt a little disappointed. He was without a doubt the hottest man I'd ever seen. Though, I suppose I should consider myself lucky he even stayed as long as he did. I lingered at the bathroom door momentarily. I heard him grunt softly. I almost knocked to ask if he was alright, but then I heard heavy splashing. It was loud, as if he had a hose or something. Surely that wasn't just his piss? It went on for a while. I stood for maybe a full 2 minutes, and he was still going. A few moments later, the sound trickled out. I heard him flush, wash his hands, and open the door. Startled, I acted as if I had just arrived. He eyed me suspiciously, but didn't say anything. It was awkwardly silent for a few seconds. "Thanks," he abruptly said. "Oh, yeah, you're welcome." "Were you... listenin'?" This caught me off guard. I felt my face heat up. "N-No! I just walked here!" "Uh-huh. Doesn't matter. People've told me they could hear me pissin' from farther than just outside the damn door." He crossed his thick arms. It was probably meant to be intimidating, but the sight of his big arms resting under his heavy pecs was rather arousing. I struggled to find the right words. Maybe it would be best to just admit it? The way he said that made it sound like it was a common occurrence. I mean, who wouldn't be curious? Besides, after he leaves I'd probably never see him again. "Well, y-yeah, I was curious about, um. Y'know..." I avoided looking at his crotch like the plague, instead I vaguely gestured to the bathroom. "How long I pissed? Already told you I haven't gone since wakin' up," he looked somewhat annoyed. "Yeah, sorry," I muttered. I realized how pervy I was being and became embarrassed. I led him back outside and he left after saying bye. I watched his meaty ass as he walked, massive round globes bouncing. I noticed his tight pants and how close they w-... Shit, I did it again. I shook my head and closed the front door. I bent down to pick up the package I received. "Man, this box is way too big..." I mumbled to myself.
  5. I've written my first story, to accompany one of my drawing sequences. I hope you enjoy and be kind and leave feedback! Warning, contains unwilling transformation and some bro on bro action. If you enjoy this then please consider me for commissions! Message me for rates - open to all kinds of transformation. You can also support me on Patreon to see exclusive work and vote on future works: patreon.com/user?u=63775323 Oh and also - I would LOVE for other people to write kinky stories to go with some of my sequences! Or write me a new story so we can collab hehe ************* A Tale of Two Brothers: Donnie & Marco There was nothing particularly remarkable about brothers Marco and Donnie Diaz. Born to a mixed white and Latinx family they were raised predominantly by their father, Mr Diaz, after their mother walked out when Marco was just 6 and Donnie was 2. Mr Diaz worked for a local private science group and their lives were perfectly normal and respectable – they went to church every Sunday, Donnie studied hard and Marco hardly studied now he’d graduated high school and dropped out of community college after a couple of years. Out of the two brothers Marco, the older, was definitely the less inclined to hard work and study. He enjoyed gaming, drinking and sleeping in until well past midday – oh and masturbating of course. He was handsome, and had broken more than a few girls hearts with his tanned skin and thick dark chestnut-brown hair. He favoured sportswear and silver jewellery such as his fine silver chain necklace. If there was one thing he hated though it was his glasses and he swore to get laser eye surgery when older. The one thing Marco did put effort into was sports and he particularly enjoyed basketball, despite being only 5’9’’. Younger brother Donnie on the other hand was adorable, but more in the way that you just wanted to take care of him. His skin tone was paler but his thick tousled hair darker and he was even shorter than his brother at just 5’6’’. Like Marco, he too wore glasses, though they complimented his bookish personality. Whereas Marco liked dark clothes, Donnie favoured bright, peppy colours and a silver crucifix hung around his neck. Donnie studied hard and clearly had a similar mind to his father, fascinated by science. He was shy though and kept his head down, he did not have his brother’s confidence. Donnie and Marco didn’t exactly along and were prone to arguing or fighting, usually provoked by Marco when he was bored or restless. This was worse during the week when their father would leave them to look after themselves now they were both of age. Recently his work had meant he was frequently away until late at night leaving the boys to look after themselves. Though Marco was in technically in charge, it was unsurprisingly Donnie who took up most of the cooking and cleaning. “What are you working on, dad? What’s the top secret project?” Donnie would ask excitedly, his scientific brain whirring with possibility. But Mr Diaz would only chuckle and say it was more than his pay grade to tell Donnie that. After Mr Diaz left the room, Marco would snigger and flick balls of paper at Donnie calling him a “nerd”, though he too was privately curious. Over weeks the brother’s curiosity would lead to them trying new methods to getting their dad to share what his work was – Marco believed it must be some sort of secret FBI technology, whereas Donnie felt it must be a project for sustainable energy. Mr Diaz however never gave anything away. The brothers didn’t even know the name of the company their dad worked for! Their routine continued unremarkably until one week where Mr Diaz abruptly announced he would be away the full week for work – it was a crucial time for the project and he needed his sons to look after themselves. That same Monday morning he loaded up his car with his briefcases, laptop, loading cases and other paraphernalia and gave his sons a big hug goodbye. “You look after your little brother, now – you’re the man of the house after all” he joked, tousling up Marco’s hair to Marco’s annoyance. Donnie smiled resignedly, knowing it would be a week fo Marco doing sweet fuck all, whilst Donnie tried to keep on top of things, all the while that Marco would either be in his room jerking off, off out drinking with mates, or existing purely to wind him up. They watched their father drive away before Donnie headed back up to his room and study. Marco however wasn’t going to waste a minute. Although Donnie was the one always asking about his father’s work, Marco was dying to find out. He might be lazy, but he wasn’t stupid and his father’s secrecy was more than enough to raise his suspicions. Hell, if it was some Musk level science shit their might be some serious money! So as soon as his dad was out of sight and Donnie was in his room, he snuck into his dad’s study. The room was called a study but was more like a home laboratory with multiple screens, fridges, freezers, centrifuges and test tubes. And it was a bombsite. Marco stared in shock – it looked like it had been raided, or that Mr Diaz had left in a hurry. Cupboards were open, scraps of paper everywhere, lights flashing. Marco held his breath as he looked across the notes and logs and calculations – only nothing made sense to him (he was not a natural scientist after all). For a full half hour he carefully searched for some hint of what the project was when he discovered two vials in the smallest fridge, filled with bright green liquid. They were labelled differently: “H1-M80 formula: premium. Masculinity and Virility certain.” “H1-M80 formula: unbalanced, Effects uncertain.” Now, he may not be bright but he knew what masculinity and virility meant. He looked again at the notes strewn around him – phrases jumped out at him, now making more sense: “increased libido”, “significant mesomorphic growth”, “testosterone output exponential”. He also knew that his future didn’t lie in hard work and study. He grinned as he pocketed the two left over vials – he knew what he planned to do with one but it would be a shame to waste the other. He chuckled softly to himself as he looked up to a framed photo of him and his stupid, dorky brother Donnie… *** “But you never make dinner?” Donnie said suspiciously as they sat down for Marco’s home made curry that evening. “Well bro, I realise I’ve kinda been a dick to you and… well I just wanted to make it up to you this week. Now – eat up!” said Marco, uncharacteristically sweetly. The curry in fact didn’t taste half bad! Though there was something about it which tasted… different to any other curry Donnie had tasted before. “Marco, what exactly did you put in this curry?” “oh just some… buffalo sauce… secret recipe tip” Marco lied, quickly and efficiently. “Well, I guess it did the job!”, Donnie hesitated a wary smile at his brother before tucking into the rest of his meal… *** The next morning Donnie woke up feeling like his head was full of fog. As he stretched he didn’t notice that his bones seem to click and pop a little more than usual. He winced as his watch felt like it was digging in, so he loosened the strap. Wearing just his pyjama pants he frowned at his more-persistent-than-usual boner. He chanced it and hesitated before heading into the corridor to head to the family bathroom. He let himself in and gasped suddenly as he saw himself in the mirror, pyjama bottoms tented. Firstly – his previously slightly doughy body was toned now – he had a flat stomach and even a slightly proud pair of pecs. A dusting of dark hair worked up his abs and he gingerly touched the growth of small dark hairs on his top lip. “Looking butch, bro” chuckled Marco’s voice and Donnie span round to see his brother – once taller, now a similar height, stood in nothing but bulging boxer shorts. He too looked buffer – he had always been lean but now he looked like an actual gym-jock. Donnie’s eyes couldn’t help but rake over the broad tanned chest and impressive bulge before he yelled and shoved his brother out the room before he washed and hurriedly shaved his face smooth again. Later, as he was forcing his way into a now too-tight t-shirt which now revealed an inch of belly and those pesky trail hairs and showed off his new lean body shape, he noticed with horror that the upper lip hairs had grown back, thicker and darker than before. He tried to spend the rest of the day as normal, but he couldn’t help the looks he got in the coffee shop (was the nerdy, twinky barista actually checking him out?) or the librarian asking if he was feeling okay, as he could feel his clothes getting tighter. Donnie just nodded his head, stifling a groan at the pain in his stomach. As soon as he got home to his room he tore off his clothing and, shocked at his own pent up horn, jerked off over his bed before passing out to sleep as, unbeknownst to him, Marco grinned and watched through the door crack, gently rubbing his own package… *** The next afternoon Marco grinned himself in the mirror as he hauled his naked ass out of bed. His small pecs have increased in size and his arms ache as his forearms look thicker and meatier. His biceps swelling a little as his hands too look broader. Marco can feel every bit of pain in his transformation as his spine lengthens his back making him just a little taller. His feet have grown outward, by a couple inches, as his butt stands pert, round and proud. His cock and balls begin to swell and grow more as his balls fill with new fluids of a man growing. His legs feeling heavy as his calves bulge out. Marco doesn’t even feel the changes, only the fresh breeze on his exposed now cock and balls which he fondles. Sexy stubble peppers his chin but unlike Donnie he doesn’t seem to have grown any body hair – if anything it’s starting to retreat. What was once a thick bush is now stubble around his thick cock. He fingers a drop of pre as he hears his bro yell in shock as he too wakes up late and stumbles to the mirror. Donnie stands before his mirror, hands clutching his body as his pecs bounce as they slowly swell. His arms even larger than the day before. His legs getting more muscular, years of intense workouts can’t even compare to what his legs seem now. His abs have pushed out of his flat stomach forming a nice 6-pack. His Adam’s apple too has grown and is now quire prominent as his groans get deeper. His facial hair growing at a faster rate then before giving him a clear developing moustache as well as stubble across his jaw. His skin tight as his acne starts to fade away. “What the actual fuck” he whispers, before gasping at his new, lower voice. He runs to his brothers bedroom and stops in the door as he sees Marco reclined on the bed stroking his thick, uncut cock. “Sup bro”, Marco winks. Donnie runs out the room, scrambling to pull on some red joggers. He stocks up on food from the kitchen and returns to his room, locking the door, only he can’t get the image of his muscled up bro stroking his cock out of his head, he curled up in bed and slipped into an anxious sleep. Meanwhile Marco spent the afternoon switching between jerking and sending pics of his new body and cock to all his snapchat contacts – male, female, he just didn’t care – he wanted to show off! Many didn’t believe him, but it didn’t matter. He just liked the attention of it all. Donnie woke up that evening to his head having this painful throbbing sensation. He ran into the bathroom to see if there was anything to treat the headache, but there wasn’t. The pain got worse gradually. He clutched his head as his deep groans filled the room. The ache was too much. His tears ran down his face, he wanted it to stop, but it didn’t. In fact, the headache start to feeling it was changing him. He tried to think, but found it difficult to even think of a solution. Usually, whenever he had a problem, he could figure it out in the matter of seconds, but now this was a problem he couldn’t solve. Tears stung his eyes as the pain of his head felt worse, his thoughts all foggy and uncertain, unable to think much. The one thing he could think of was that image of his brother on the bed. Slowly, almost unwillingly, he released his thick cock from his red sweatpants and grabbed one hand around his dick and started stroking. He had never been like this. Each stroke was making him feel better in many ways. Donnie jaw dropped allowing saliva to fall on his dick. Thoughts of his bros body and cock filled his head and he liked it – he imagined his brothers butt jiggling and cock swinging as he felt pressure build up in his dick. He was going to release. Donnie was ready and didn’t care where it would land as long as the dumb headache would go. And it did. Donnie let out a white stream of cum as he laughed dumbly as the stream splattered up his abs and his pecs… wait his pecs!? He scrambled to his feet and the panic returned as he noticed those tight pecs had grown… only now they were round and bounced as he panted… hell they were almost like breasts. A cold sweat broke over him as he muttered to himself, “What in the name of God is happening to us…”. “We’re becoming Gods bro” came a voice from the door, and Donnie looked over to see Marco flexing as he winked once more – “oh, and thanks for the show.” *** The next afternoon Donnie woke up in a big sweaty mess as he grunted and grown – a mix of plain and erotic pleasure. He starts grinding on the bed not being able to control himself at all. He tries to stop but it feels so good. His body producing an odor of a heavy sweat. He can feel his body swelling again. His pecs bulging and becoming rounder. His arms becoming bigger as more dark hair sprouts over his body. His genes are rearranging. He doesn’t even realize how big he is getting, since he is too busy fucking his bed. His balls growing larger as Donnie moans, nipples growing wider. He uses one hand to rub them as he moans louder with each thrust put into the bed. He can feel his head aching again as he needs to release his cum. He needs to breed. He needs to fuck something. Donnie is terrified but at the same time he secretly loves it. His feet grow larger as they hang off the bed, also sprouting dark hair. He is so big now. Donnie’s face changes as his face matures, looking older – more like a man in his 30s now. . The pressure is building up and too much to hold and the bed sheet are filled with sweat and pre cum. He moans loudly one last time as thick cum spurts over his round chest, face and headboard. Donnie rolls into the big mess he has made with his mouth open and tongue out, trying to lick up anything he can. Donnie can’t control himself anymore. He just needs cum now. He doesn’t want anything else. All the times studying wasted when he could have been jerking his cock. Donnie walks up to his mirror, noticing how big he is and how much different he looks. He fucking loves it as he flexes his huge hairy arms. He loves how big and bouncy his balls are. Even if he shaved the monster of hair on his balls would grow back in the matter of hours. The drool on his face is wiped as he rubs his large nipples. He loves the feeling and so he rubs more vigorously, vaguely wondering where his hot brother is. *** Meanwhile Marco is already out – he got up early and hard as a rock, his height has shot up overnight as had his muscle mass and cock size. Pulling on some tightly stretched active wear he ventured out into the world in search of some release. He found it when he swaggered into the coffee shop his bro would always go to – and there he is, that nerdy, kinda cute barista that is clearly gay – nametag reading ‘Joel’. As he ordered a latte he leaned forward and whispered into the nerdy twink’s ear to meet him round the back in 10 minutes. 10 minutes later Marco’s moans echoed round the back of the building as gagged and tried to take in his huge cock in his mouth. Between slobbering and sucking the twink would marvel at Marco’s tanned huge muscles and Marco would just laugh and cock slap the barista. Joel used both his hands to rub the huge dick and inhaled the sweat from Marco’s hot hairless body. He bathed the huge balls with his tongue as pre spurted and stained his apron. He was so taken up with his task that he barely noticed Marco’s dick getting larger and fatter, or even that the foreskin seemed to fade into his fat, long, dick. Marco’s head hair remained full though it receded slightly up his forehead as his face matured more – jawline pushing out and lips plumping up. His swollen pecs and abs become more noticeable as they bulge yet bigger. It wasn’t long before Marco roared and shot thick, gloopy cum over Joel’s face. Joel collapsed spent and stared up at the God. “Are you free this evening?” he panted? Marco just laughed cruelly and took a long piss just feet away from where Joel lay. “Not for you, nerd” he scorned before tucking his bulge back in his sweatpants and walking away. Joel just lay their in the cum in a daze – why did he always fall for the big douche men, why couldn’t he find a nice guy – like that Donnie guy who always comes in. Thinking of which, he hadn’t seen Donnie in a few days now… *** The two brothers stare at each other in the kitchen. Both have changed so much they start to look unrecognisable. Marco’s stubble has pushed out into a goatee as his bodybuilder sized bronzed mahogany body ripples. He once again stands over Donnie, who looks significantly older than his bro now – lines across his face as a moustache bristles over a heavily stubbled chin. They are both stark naked – both cocks well over a foot long. In a brief moment when the fog has lifted Donnie stares at Marco with sadness and fear as he whispers “what did you do to us?”. He then gasps and clutches his round pecs as they inflate and grow bigger than his head, his bubble butt swelling out real thick as specks of grey appear in his dark hair. Thick dark hair not only covers his pecs, surrounding wide saucer sized nipples, but also his ass, shoulders and lower back. Abs push out, softened by the layer of paunch in top. Marco too feels his mind fading as his massive square pecs push out, obscuring his view of his feet. His lips swell as his eyebrows get thicker and untrimmed as his face aged up too – grey streaks through his thick dark chestnut hair. His brown nipples swell wide too, though nothing compared to Donnie’s tits. He plays with his smooth pecs and huge nipples as he feels his once younger little bro, step closer, breathing heavily. Marco moans as he feels Donnie’s hand encircle his heavy cock. Marco moans and nods in encouragement, maintaining intense eye contact with Donnie. Donnie lowers his eyes and starts to suck on Marco’s big brown dark nipples. His veins swell and flex as the taller man’s muscles expand even more, his height creeping up. His feet swell disproportionately large for his body, as do his hands, giving him an almost primal look. His cock spurts pre violently as it swells like a balloon, balls hanging lower. Donnie bites his lip and seductively turns round and bends over revealing what was once a tight pucker is now a throbbing, swollen donut ring of a hole between two hairy globes. Marco licks his lips… *** SOME WEEKS LATER ‘NastyPig’ was one of the most famous leather and kink clubs in the USA. Men of all sizes and tastes gathered from across the states to descend into debauchery, and tonight was a special night. On the raised stage was a banner with bright red letters encircled on a black background: “D&M”. Onto the wipe-clean stage strode two Gods of men. One, aged maybe mid 40s, was a 7 foot, ultra tanned, goateed muscle god. His shoulders so wide revealing a barrel chest with two brown nipples the size of dinner plates. A thick cock, at least two feet long, swung below his meaty thighs. The other man was mid-late 50s and was shorted but wider. He had a kind friendly face with a salt and pepper moustache. But the most remarkable thing about him were his colossal bouncing tits, with enormous nipples the size of dinner trays. A silver crucifix on him looked absurd on clearly such a pig of a man. Both men wore leather harnesses, and also glasses. It was an unorthodox choice for two such virile, masculine men, but their fans felt it gave them a unique look – like nerds gone butch. The two men on stage faced each other and started sensually making out, the taller one reaching round and unmistakably slipping a thick finger inside the other’s puffy hole. One musclebear leaned to the man next to him and whispered: “Y’know, I heard they’re secretly brothers?” Mr Diaz smirked and nodded as he watched the show escalate until the shorter man with the breast like pecs was on all fours, panting and moaning like a slut as the taller muscle man pushed his whole hand in his ass, right up to his elbow. “I know.”
  6. 228lbs

    John & Carl Pt1

    John had always been a big guy. Standing at 6' and weighing in at a hefty 280lbs, he was the epitome of a musclebear. He had always been proud of his size, endowment and strength, but lately, he had been feeling a bit stagnant in his workouts. He wanted to push himself to the next level, to become even bigger and stronger than he already was. That's why he was excited to hear about a new supplement that was making waves in the bodybuilding community. It was called "X-Treme Muscle Growth" and it promised to increase muscle mass, strength, and overall virility. John immediately ordered a supply of the supplement and began taking it according to the instructions on the label. Within a week, he noticed a significant increase in his energy levels and his appetite. He was eating more than ever before, and his muscles were starting to look fuller and more defined. After two weeks of taking the supplement, John weighed himself and was shocked to see that he had gained 20lbs of pure muscle. Eventually he topped a massive 360lbs of solid, chiseled muscle. He couldn't believe the transformation that had taken place in such a short amount of time. As the weeks went on, John continued to take the supplement and his body continued to change. His muscles grew even larger and more defined, and his body hair began to thicken and spread. He also noticed an increase in his libido and his desire to flex in front of others. One day, while at the gym, John caught the eye of another musclebear named Carl(320lbs and 5'11"). Carl was impressed by John's newfound size and strength, and the two of them began to spar and wrestle together. John found that he loved the feeling of grappling with another muscular man, and he couldn't get enough of it. Carl couldn't get enough of John, the sex was intense too, both guys were very versatile and we're hung 8.5 x 6 and 9 x 7. Both had huge balls that needed emptying 3 times in a session, which was perfect as they loved breed each others asses, swallow a load and get their hairy chests covered in their spunk. Eventually, John and Carl started to train together regularly, pushing each other to new levels of strength and size. They even started a weekly "ruff house" session at the gym, where other musclebears could come and compete in friendly matches of wrestling and sparring. The other musclebears would often end up with their legs wrapped around John and Carl's shoulders with them balls deep in their willing holes. John was in the best shape of his life, and he was loving every minute of it. He couldn't imagine going back to his old routine, and he was grateful for the "X-Treme Muscle Growth" supplement that had changed his life. But as time went on, John began to notice some concerning side effects of the supplement. He was becoming more aggressive and prone to fits of anger, and his libido was almost uncontrollable. He was also starting to develop a dependence on the supplement, feeling like he needed it in order to maintain his new level of muscle mass and strength. Luckily John managed to control his mood swings, and the extra aggression was channeled in more intensive workouts although in one really intense sex sessions He got a bit carried away and injured Carl by fucking him too hard, luckily Carl was made of strong stuff so recovered quicky and re paid John in kind when it was his turn to top.
  7. I'm pretty excited to drop pages 1 & 2 of my second comic, "Mikey's Perfection". Lance isn't really making progress, hopefully that'll change soon... If you like my stuff, please consider giving me a follow on Twitter https://twitter.com/GDSMuscleFreaks I've kinda been bad with posting activity. Sorry about that! Just had a few things happening - I'll be posting more regularly now. Cheers, GD
  8. This story is a little different from what I usually write. Well... it's somewhat the same, but different. I began writing this a couple years back when I first started to work out. As my body began to change and I began to feel more confident in myself, my relationship with my partner at the time got strained. He didn't like me working out and wanted me to stop. I just wanted to get bigger.. So, fast forward, the story I just wrote, Wish Granted had a couple in it that I was interested in playing around with. I guess you could say it is a sequel of sorts, but I'm not a huge fan of sequels. This is more of a continuation. So, this story is a new version of an old story I never put out. Hope you enjoy. The Growing Pains of Love Part One Andrew pulled himself out of his car and began quickly walking toward The Food Lion. He was still amazed that Simon had asked him to come down here before going home and give them Marco’s food requirements for the week. Andrew was the Personal Trainer, not the gopher. He didn’t even understand Simon’s reasonings of why he couldn’t just email the list. No, he wanted Andrew to drive all the way down here from Marco’s mansion and hand a ten-page list of food to the manager so it could be delivered on Monday. In his anger fuelled mind, all he could see was Simon using this move as some sort of a power play. For what? Who knew. Simon had changed so much since Marco grew. You would think he was ‘The World’s Giant,” rather than the side piece! Simon had always been jealous of Andrew and Marco’s relationship, and since that October, he had done nearly everything he could to annoy him. Andrew’s life had also changed immensely in the past eight months. Ever since that night… no one would ever forget that night… when Marco unexplainably began to grow… Andrew’s own life had never been the same. No one quite understood what had happened. According to the stories Marco during interviews, he had begun to feel a tightness building in his body since the charity carnival. Then, at the dance club, Metropolis, he had suddenly begun to grow. Hiding out in the bathroom, Simon, who had always been in love with Marco, found him hiding in a toilet cubical and took him home. It was at home where Marco had continued to grow and gain muscle mass until he stood 15 feet tall and 5,000 lbs of ripped muscle. He had been studied by doctors, examined, tested, and the conclusion was that Marco had simply gone through an abnormal second puberty. With so many endorsements, tv interviews, reality shows, and photoshoots to always be ready for, Marco had asked Andrew to quit his job and come on as a full time Personal Trainer for him. It had seemed like an incredible idea at the time. The money was great… so were the parties, the famous people he got to meet, and the different places he and Oli had been able to go to as part of ‘Marco’s Entourage.” The downside had been the insane amount of fans, the people who wanted to worship at Marco’s feet, but most of all, spending so much time around Marco made Andrew feel less of a man. Even when training Marco, Andrew was just a glorified babysitter. There was no way he could lift the weight Marco could after he had grown. And now, the weights that had been created for him using electromagnetic currents which would offer Marco a greater challenge and better pump, Andrew couldn’t even begin to lift. Months ago, Marco had begun exploring ways to raise his testosterone to help him gain more muscle mass and feel more like a man. At 6’4 and 186 lbs, each gain that he made was a trial, so taking supplements to help him just seemed like the natural thing to do. Working with a friend, a regiment was put together that would ensure his body was primed for maximum growth and potential. Since the start, Andrew had only gained 5lbs in muscle mass which he imagined he would have gained anyway. The next step was going to have to be performance enhancing drugs, and he was totally willing to go down that path if it made him feel better about himself while also producing mind blowing gains. His greatest comfort and joy, away from the madness, had been the house Oli had designed, and Andrew had built. It had originally been designed for Marco when it became apparent that he wouldn’t be able to live in a normal home. Oli went to work on the plans immediately and although Marco loved it, Simon had wanted something bigger… something grander. They decided to go in a different direction, so the original idea was scrapped. Andrew had loved the simplicity of the massive house and decided it would be the place he would like to live. So, eight months ago, with Oli’s approval, he had it built for himself to live in. It was big at 45 feet tall… much larger than Andrew would ever need, but this was done to accommodate Marco if he ever came to visit, which he never did. ‘Casa Andrew Grande,’ as Oli liked to call it, was outside the city limits in the country where only a few other houses were scattered. When you walked in the front door, you were greeted with one enormous main room. The ceilings were 17 feet tall, again built with Marco in mind, and the room was vast and spacious. Off the main room there was the kitchen, bathroom, and guest bedroom. A staircase spiralled up to reveal the enormous master bedroom, which took up the entirety of the second floor, again with 17-foot ceilings, and an immense bathroom. Oli often stayed over, as he was going to tonight. Even though Andrew had asked him to move in, Oli wanted to wait another year before they shacked up together full time. Andrew understood. The 6’ foot, muscular architect, hadn’t signed up originally for the life they were living now. He was more of a private person who was being forced into the spotlight. So, he often shied away from the limelight and distanced himself from the Marco Madness until the times when he and Andrew could be alone. Andrew crossed the parking lot, entered the Food Lion, and handed the manager the list. The grocery store was sponsoring Marco. As long as he featured the store in his reality series, appeared in advertisements, or arrived at scheduled, ‘unscheduled’ times to shop and be photographed, (which he never did since all his food arrived in 3 large trucks each week) they were happy to supply the enormous amount of food Marco needed to eat each week. Leaving the supermarket, Andrew realised a new health food store had taken the place of the old GNC in the strip mall. Remembering he was nearly out of pre-workout, Andrew walked the short distance across the parking lot and stepped inside the store. Moving to the Sports Medicine section, he grabbed three tubs and proceeded to bring them to the counter. The guy behind the register with ‘Tim’ printed on his name tag kept looking at him as he rang Andrew up. “Is everything okay?” “I’m sorry. I’m just kinda in awe. You work with Marco… right.” Andrew exhaled. “Yep. I do.” “That’s so friggin cool! What’s he like in real life?” “He’s nice. He has a good heart. Maybe fame’s gone to his head a little… I’m joking… but he’s a good guy.” Andrew held up his card to pay, but Tim just continued talking. “I really wish I had been there… in Metropolis when he started to grow… before he went home with his boyfriend. I bet it was hot.” “I was there that night, and honestly, I don’t think any of us noticed.” Andrew always had difficulty with that night. He knew what happened… yet he’d had dreams recently of Marco growing so massive he destroyed the whole place… killed hundreds. Of course, that was obviously a stress dream. Everyone knew Simon took him home when he was only 7 ft to grow… and fuck. It was only… the dreams were so real… “Is it hard on him… being that size?” “Not anymore. It was at first… but with the sponsorships, the massive house that was built for him, the reality show, and the modelling gigs, it’s becoming much easier.” Andrew tried to pay again, but Tim ignored him. “Imagine it was catching… like a virus. Imagine waking up and being that huge. Would be insane.” “Yeah. Totally.” “Me. I’d want to be bigger.” “You and me both. How much do I owe you?” “Oh. Sorry. That’s $63.99”. Tim began to bag the PreWorkout when he stopped. “Would you… if you had the chance… would you want to be bigger?” “Fuck yeah, I would. I’ve always been big… at least tall… but that was before Marco grew. Now… I’m just average.” “You look pretty big to me.” “Thanks, man, but if given the option who wouldn’t want to be a hulk of a man… a walking mountain. And I’m talking size and muscle… an insane amount of muscle… and something more…” “More?” “I’d want to be something primal…exuding masculinity. Imagine being so much more of a man than any other man…” Andrew grinned. “Sorry, man. It’s been a long day.” Andrew turned to leave, but as he was walking toward the door, he heard Tim behind him. “Would you… if you had a way?” Andrew stopped and thought about it for a brief moment. “Fuck yeah, I would. In a heartbeat.” “Hey! I’m sorry sir. Your card was declined.” Tim suddenly called after him. “Was it? Um… that’s weird.” Andrew moved again to the counter. “Just one second.” Tim moved about the store kicking other customers out and locking the door behind them. He moved past Andrew and ran into the back room. A moment later, he was back with a wrinkled brown packed lunch bag. “My brother stole this from the lab he works in. He’s a janitor. For five months this scientist has been trying to replicate Marco’s DNA. He doesn’t think Marco should be the only one with power. Apparently, he bought a clump of his hair from the barber who goes out each week to the mansion to cut it.” Tim pulled out a large syringe with a dark green liquid in it. “My brother said he watched it work on animals. Watched them grow massive.” Andrew looked at the syringe and back to Tim. “Why don’t you use it then?” “Believe me, I want to, but my dad’s in jail. We need money for his bail. That’s why Eric stole it. He wanted me to sell it to some roidhead, but they don’t come in here. All we get are hipsters and vegans. Until you.” Tim picked the syringe up. “My brother said it’s powerful. Stronger than whatever got Marco to grow. He said this mouse they tested it on was hippo sized and still growing before they had to shoot it in the head. Even then… my brother said it took six bullets to bring it down.” Andrew realised his mouth was dry and his cock was hard. Imagine, he thought! Imagine me… bigger than I’ve ever wanted to be. “How much?” “$10,000. You can deposit it directly into my account.” “How do I know this isn’t bullshit and you’re screwing me over?” “You don’t… but I wouldn’t. This is exactly what my brother told me… and he’s been talking about the experiment for months now. I’m not a con. I work in a health food store.” Do I or don’t I. It’s not about the money… I have the money. “Look, if we find it’s all a lie, I’ll give my brother to you. You can get the police on him. I’ll be a witness. Hell… you can send Marco to beat us both to a pulp.” Do it now, Andrew, or you’ll never do it. Andrew pulled out his phone. “What’s your account info?” In less than five minutes and one quick call to his bank, Andrew had transferred the $10,000 to Tim’s account. “So… I just inject the whole thing?” “Yeah… I guess. Yeah. He said you inject it all into the glute. Want me to pin you?” Andrew moved to the back room, pulled down his jeans, and let Tim insert the long needle into his ass cheek. It felt like it took forever for the liquid to go in due to how thick it was. Tim had to stop the injecting several times due to his thumb aching from the difficulty in pushing down the plunger. Finally, after the contents of the whole syringe were in his body, Andrew pulled up his jeans. “How long should it take to work?” Andrew could feel the heat from the liquid radiating from his glute. “I’ve no clue. You want to hang out here and wait? We can order some Chinese…” “I need to be getting home. My boyfriend will be there soon. I promised to cook dinner.” Andrew moved out of the back room and into the store area. “Here.” Tim handed him a slip of paper. “It’s my number. Call me if you need me. Or, if it works, let me know.” “If it’s as strong as you say it is, you’ll know.” Andrew felt his cock stir in his jeans. “I can’t wait. You sure you’re prepared to be a fucking walking mountain?” Tim grinned at him. “Yeah. I’ve been preparing my whole life.” Andrew grabbed the bag with the pre-workout in it and walked to the locked door. “Good luck, man!” Tim unlocked the door and Andrew left the store. Once Andrew had crossed the parking lot and gotten into his car, Tim locked the door once again. As he watched him drive away, Tim’s eyes glowed green for a few moments. Slowly, like mist, Tim began to evaporate until there was no sign of him or that the store had ever existed. As Andrew was driving home, head and body aches as well as fever and chills hit him. He began to sweat, and his stomach ached as he coasted along the highway out of town. Twice he had to stop on the side of the road to vomit. Reminiscent of ‘The Exorcist,’ thick green liquid was expelled from his stomach and onto the shoulder of the road. The cramps he was experiencing were nearly unbearable, and the smell of his own vomit made him nauseous. A drive which usually took him twenty minutes felt like it was taking years. Finally, Andrew arrived at his house, and he proceeded to park in his driveway. He sat there amazed that he actually made it home. All he thought about the last five minutes of his drive was how he just wanted to pull over and lie down and sleep. He had forced himself to continue, and now he was rewarded with the knowledge that his bed was only feet away. His glute muscle still ached, but the flu that gripped him, because what else could it be, was worse. As he dragged himself out of the car and up the stairs, he thought about calling Oli and telling him to stay away until he was feeling better, but it would really be great to see him and have Oli take care of him. Unlocking his front door was a challenge, but it was even harder for him to climb the stairs up to his bedroom. Twice he had to stop and sit while the world spun around him. Eventually he got to the bathroom just in time to vomit again. Once he felt his stomach was significantly empty, Andrew grabbed a thermometer and crawled to his bedroom. There he stripped off everything he was wearing and climbed into bed. Even the sheets hurt against his tender skin, but the chills forced him to cover himself up with blankets. He took is temperature and was shocked to see it was 103. He really was burning up. His head was heavy, and the light hurt his eyes. In a few minutes he was asleep. Oli arrived at the house two hours later to find Andrew passed out in bed. The entire room stank of sweat as the fever burned through him. Oli tried to get Andrew to talk, but each time he did, he told Oli to leave him be and let him sleep. Not wanting to catch whatever Andrew might have, Oli moved into the guest bedroom. Andrew’s sleep was restless. Fever dreams plagued him as he saw Marco ripping through the ceiling of Metropolis and levelling the whole entire building. As Marco moved, he stepped on hundreds of people, pulverising them beneath his feet. Andrew could only watch as a mania hit Marco and he began to destroy everything. EVERYTHING! Then the dreamed changed. He was flying… or he thought he was flying. He was above the clouds and the wind was whipping through his hair. As he took in below, he was still amazed by how high up he was, he had to be souring higher than the birds… higher than the planes! Looking down, he remembered how meaningless the ground meant to him. He felt that he would rather live up here in the clouds then having to deal with what lay below. Up in the sky, Andrew felt at peace. His fever broke at 2 am. His bedsheets were soaked with sweat, his body still ached, and he definitely needed a shower, but he was feeling much better. Getting out of bed, he went downstairs and grabbed a glass of cold water from the refrigerator. The liquid felt good on his lips and throat, and after three glasses, Andrew was beginning to feel like himself again. Moving from the kitchen, he crossed the main room to the guest bedroom where Oli was snoring away. Andrew smiled at his muscular boyfriend and moved quickly to get in bed with him. Wrapping his arms around him, Andrew kissed his neck. “No, Babe. You’re sick.” “I’m feeling much better. It must have been a 24-hour thing.” “Good to hear. You just work out?” “Yeah! Went for a 10-mile run! Of course, I didn’t work out. Why?” “You smell like a locker room. Moreso than usual.” “You love that smell… don’t you?” “Yeah… but I’ll love it more later… when I’m awake.” Oli began to fall back to sleep. Andrew kissed his neck again and moved down to his delts. Oli had the best delts. Thick and powerful. As he kissed Oli, Andrew was suddenly hard. Moving his body, he pulled back the sheet to see Oli’s naked frame. His glutes were also one of his best features and he always had difficulties finding trousers to fit his ass. Andrew’s cock was rock hard as he moved his way down Oli’s back, licking and kissing him till he arrived at his ass. A fire erupted within Andrew, and all he could think of was mounting Oli and fucking him. His cock pulsed, as like a man possessed, he positioned himself near the foot of the bed, grabbed Oli’s ass cheeks with his hands, parted them, and began to rim him. Oli groaned. “Babe! You must be feeling better. It’s been forever since you’ve done this.” Oli kept his eyes closed in case it was a dream. “Your ass. I can’t get enough of it. I want to live here!” Oli laughed as Andrew dove his tongue in deeper. This must be a dream, he thought. It has to be. As Andrew ate Oli out, he could feel his cock get even harder and heavier and begin to leak. He had never been much of a pre-cummer, so he was surprised by this, but his growing horniness only had him thinking about one thing: fucking. Even though Oli and Andrew were both versatile, Oli was often the one fucking Andrew. But now, Andrew grabbed his cock in his right hand, spread the copious amount of precum around the head and shaft, positioned it right by Oli’s waiting hole, and proceeded to enter him. Oli was wide awake as he felt what had to be Andrew plunge into him. It didn’t feel right, though. It felt harder… thicker. “Babe. Stop.” Andrew grabbed Oli’s waist and forced himself in deeper. “Almost there, baby.” Oli’s ass was stretched wider as Andrew moved in deeper. “Babe. Stop! It hurts! It’s too big!” “Too big! Right! You’re the one who’s too big! Imagine having that 9 incher in your ass!” Andrew moved in deeper still. Oli felt like he was being split in two. It had to be a toy, he thought. There’s no way this is… “Fuck!! Andrew!!! Stop!!” Oli moved quickly, grabbed Andrew, and pushed him away. “What the fuck is wrong with you? I told you it hurt!” “I’m sorry. It just felt so good. I couldn’t stop myself.” It was true, he thought. Even now all he could think of was fucking Oli. “I’ll be gentler… I promise.” Andrew moved toward Oli and began to kiss his neck. “Not now, babe. Tomorrow. I’m just not ready for you now. I forgot what it felt like. Tomorrow. I promise.” Andrew’s cock was so hard it ached. He didn’t care that Oli wasn’t ready. He wanted to fuck. Now! Another glob of precum shot out of his cock, but with difficulty, Andrew moved away from the bed. “Maybe I should go back to sleep. Maybe I’m still sick. I’m sorry. I don’t know what came over me.” Andrew felt his cock throb as he spoke. “Really. I’m sorry.” “It’s okay, babe. Really. It was hot. I just wasn’t prepared. Tomorrow.” In the dark, Andrew could hear Oli settle back into bed. “Tomorrow. Your ass is mine.” “I’m counting on it.” “I’m going upstairs.” “Okay. I’ll see you in the morning.” Moments later Oli was snoring again. Andrew walked out of the room but paused by the stairs as he felt his cock throb. He hadn’t felt this horny since he was 15! Moving up the stairs, he turned to the bathroom, closed the door, and turned on the light. Andrew gasped when he saw his own cock. It had to be nearly 10 inches and thick. Much thicker than it ever had been before. And the head! Fuck! The head was so swollen… so meaty. Andrew felt a throb and watched as his cock swelled and released. Every twenty seconds or so, there was another throb, and Andrew watched in awe as it grew. The injection, he thought. It’s working!! Andrew shut the light off in the bathroom and hurried to the bedroom, his now longer cock slapping his stomach hard as he ran. Once there, he shut the door and locked it. Turning on the light, he moved to his desk but had to stop for a moment as his cock throbbed again and extended even more right before his eyes. Pulling open the drawer, he grabbed a tape measure. Scrolling it over to top of his cock to his head, he stopped at 10.3. His dick had grown three inches!! Wrapping around his cock, he was blown away that now he was 7.5 inches thick. A wave of heat washed over him as his cock spasmed again. This time the sensation lasted longer than before. Using the measuring tape again, Andrew saw his cock now was 10.9 inches long. It wasn’t only his cock that was growing. His balls hung lower, larger, and heavier. Lifting one up in his hands he marvelled at its size. It was now bigger than an XL egg! Holding it, Andrew could swear that he felt cum swirling around inside of it. Another spasm, another grunt, and Andrew measured himself at 11 inches. Fuck me, he thought with pride, I’m fucking 11 inches long and 7.8 inches thick! Oli thought I was big before… what till he gets a load of this beast… and I’m still growing. I can’t wait to fill up his perfect hole with this piece of pipe! Just thinking about it, his cock shot a wad of precum onto the carpet. “Babe? You awake?” Oli knocked on the door fand then tried to open it only to find it was locked. Andrew moved quickly across the room and into his bed. A spasm hit his cock which caused him to stop and freeze in place as it grew. “I’m falling asleep, Oli.” Looking down, he watched as it extended longer and thicker, his balls swelling. “Why did you lock yourself in?” “I can’t trust myself around you, Oli.” Another spasm. Andrew wrapped his hand around his cock and felt it expand. “Don’t be stupid, Andrew. Open the door.” “I was only joking. I’m sick. I don’t want you to catch this virus. I thought I was feeling… ugh… better, but I’m not. I knew you’d come up here, so I… I… locked the door.” Again, and again Andrew’s cock throbbed larger. “I’m that predictable?” “Yep. Oh… fuck!!!” “What is it?” “My… my stomach… feeling queasy. I’ll… fuuuck… see you tomorrow.” “Okay… but unlock the door. I don’t want you being sick, and I can’t get to you.” Andrew looked at the door… looked at what had to be a 12-inch cock extending from his pelvis, and moved quickly to unlock the door. He then jumped back in bed, hitting his balls in the process, and threw the covers over his monstrous Johnson. Oli opened the door slightly and peeked in. “You, okay?” Andrew looked flush and was sweating. He watched as a wave of nausea washed over him. “I’m fine. Just need to sleep.” “I’ll be right downstairs if you need anything.” “Alright. See you… whew… see you in the morning.” “You sure you don’t want to go to the hospital?” “No! It’s a virus. Really. I’m starting to feel better. I just need sleep.” “Alright. Love you.” “Love you too.” “Can I give you a kiss?” “A kiss?” Andrew didn’t want a kiss. He was so horny! He wanted Oli to sit down on his cock right now and ride it. “Of course, babe, but I don’t want you getting sick.” Oli opened the door wider and moved into the room. As he was crossing to the bed, Andrew took the massive shaft in his hand and held it down so it wasn’t so noticeable under the covers. Leaning his face toward Oli, he accepted the gentle kiss. “You want me to stay up here?” YES!! “We’re… we’re playing with fire, Oli. If you stay up here… I’m not sure what will happen. I mean… I don’t know if I’m going to vomit or shit myself or you’ll get sick…” Fuck! His own cock was fighting against him as throbbed more and more to make itself known!!! “Maybe I should go downstairs.” “Yeah. Maybe you should. I’ll see you tomorrow morning. We can just lie on the couch and watch TV.” “Looking forward to it.” Oli closed the door. Andrew held his breath and listened as he walked down the hallway and descended the stairs. Moments later he was back in the guest bedroom. Andrew tossed the covers off and laughed when he saw his own cock. It was… amazing! So huge! He grabbed the measuring tape and measured it at 12.9 x 8. The head itself was thicker at 8.4 inches. Andrew stood up and felt the weight of his immense cock. Just feeling it pull down on his crotch felt powerful. Moving back to the bed, Andrew started to slowly stroke his cock. It felt so different in his hand now. Unlike when he usually masturbated, Andrew had both hands wrap themselves around the shaft, and together they stroked the length of his cock. It felt so sensitive now. Much more than it had before. As he stroked with his right hand, he massaged the head with his left. Again, his cock throbbed. He could feel and hear the entire organ stretching slowly longer. Blood flowed in in greater amounts, and the head swelled thicker. I’m in love, he thought. I’m in love with my own cock! I’m in love with the idea that soon my whole body will be growing bigger and bigger and bigger. Stretching even longer, Andrew stroked the expanding surface with more frenzy. His balls had proceeded to grow as well until it looked like he had shoved two large lemons in his sack. Moving his left hand to massage his balls, he was in awe of the sheer volume he now possessed and imagined them slapping against Oli’s ass as Andrew fucked him. Andrew could feel an orgasm was coming closer as his whole body vibrated and felt as sensitive as his cock. Moaning quite loudly, Andrew saw it expand even further until he was sure he was sporting 13.5 inches. Looking at it with lust in his eyes, Andrew leaned forward and proceeded to take the head into his own mouth. I’m sucking my own cock!! Fuck!! I’m sucking my own cock and not having to bend that far! Andrew dived down further as wads of sweet precum were shot into his mouth. As he sucked and licked the head. Andrew continued to stroke the long shaft. Coming up for air, Andrew felt his balls swell even larger as they rose up in his sack. His whole body was shaking as he descended again onto his cock with his mouth. Moments later, he was rewarded with the largest, most mind-blowing orgasm he had ever had. He swallowed quickly and repeatedly to ingest the amount of cum he was expelling. Just when he thought it had to be stopping, the orgasm continued. Throwing his head back into the pillow, Andrew felt his cock spurt at least ten more thick ropes of cum before it began to slow down and then stop. Opening his eyes, Andrew laughed at his cum covered chest and face. He had shot everywhere but was relieved most of it had landed on himself. Just before it began to go soft, Andrew grabbed the tape measure and laid it down the length of his cock. 14.2 inches long, and the width came to 8.10!! He knew he had to clean himself up, but for a moment he was bathing in the afterglow. His cock was still leaking copious amounts of cum which trailed down his body and onto the bed. Once his heart and breathing had returned to normal, Andrew lifted his head and watched his new monster cock sleep. Grabbing the tape measure, he discovered that it was 8.5x7 inches soft. Soft, he was now bigger than he had been hard!!! Standing up, Andrew felt the weight of his package for the first time. It was heavy and pulled down on his crotch with a weight he had never known. To Be Continued...
  9. Bakecraft and Broomsticks – Andrew – Part 1 It had been another long day of classes at the local university. Andrew walked down the sidewalk towards his apartment building going over his lesson plans and homework in his mind. He was deeply absorbed in his tasks and didn’t notice when his shoulder collided with something solid and heard someone say “what the hell man?!” Stumbling back a little bit and snapping out of his trance, Andrew looked to see who he hit and blanched. It was Tadd, the top wrestler at their school, and a bigger jerk you could not find. Andrew meant that literally as Tadd was one of the biggest jocks on campus and liked to throw his weight around. Easily 6’6” and built like a brick house, his considerable strength was used both on the mat and on campus, just not in any way that was good to those on the receiving end. Andrew also had a prime view of Tadd’s other big source of pride as his considerable crotch was right in line of sight as Andrew kept his head down. It was no secret Tadd was the most endowed man on campus, the singlets he wore for competitions guaranteed everyone knew that. “Oh crap, sorry Tadd,” Andrew said as he dropped his gaze and hurried to move on from this awkward and potentially bad situation. “I wasn’t paying attention and didn’t see you,” Andrew stammered as he hoped to disappear instantly. Tadd wheeled around and saw Andrew, his face changing from mild annoyance to malicious delight as fast as a light switch. “Well, if it ain’t little ol’ stickbug,” Tadd said with contempt as puffed his considerable chest out, making himself look as big as possible. “Didn’t know anyone could miss seeing me,” he laughed to his buddies. Andrew blushed and said nothing, he hated that nickname, and Tadd knew it, so he took every opportunity to call him that. Andrew never knew why Tadd had singled him out freshman year, but for some reason Tadd had decided Andrew was going to be his college bullying target. “You’re lucky I gotta meet up with the coach and I’m running late,” Tadd barked snidely, “otherwise I’d take great pleasure in making you pay for bumping into me.” With a deliberate force, Tadd rammed his own elbow into Andrew’s arm as he passed, leaving Andrew clutching what would most definitely be a bruise soon enough. Andrew let out a long sigh and was just thankful he got off easy as he started up his route home again. “Stickbug!” the taunt rang in his head as Tadd’s snarky face swam about with his trademark sneer. Though he hated that nickname, he knew it was not without merit. Andrew was quite often mistaken as someone still in high school, even though was nearing 22. At only 5’ 9” tall, he was painfully aware how average he was. His thin frame was not unhealthy or anything, he was in good shape if a little skinny. One could say Andrew was good looking in his own way, but when you’re followed around by someone like Tadd all the time, anything good ceases to exist when compared to him. Tadd only made the nickname up to draw an even more stark contrast between the two of them, to show how big he was compared to this, “stickbug”. “One day that guy will get what he deserves,” Andrew muttered despondently, “just wish it was me giving it to him.” Andrew knew he had less than a snowball’s chance in hell to win in a fight with Tadd, apart from the obvious physical differences, Andrew just wasn’t very confrontational or confident. Andrew’s mind formed an image that made him smile at the ground. There was Andrew; bigger, stronger and more powerful than Tadd, holding him up by the scruff of the neck while his legs kicked uselessly in the air. Andrew saw himself laughing as he paid back in kind the treatment he had endured since starting university. He couldn’t help but blush as he took in the enhanced version of himself his imagination had created, including the other item that had to out doo Tadd, his junk. There a grapefruit sized bulge stood out in pants that looked ready to burst open. Andrew felt his own member tingle and shift in his underwear and immediately snapped himself out of it, throwing all those enticing images away to avoid an embarrassing situation in public. “Knock it off,” he admonished himself, “nothing like that will ever happen and you know it.” It was when he had stopped shaking his head clear of those thoughts that he noticed it. Andrew had stopped right in front of a shop he had never seen before. It appeared to be a bakery by the displays of treats and goodies in the window displays. Elegant cakes, tasty looking cookies, and mouthwatering tarts lay artistically arranged in decorative cases behind the glass. He lifted his head to see a sign above the doorway, made of wrought iron, twisted into the shape of a chef or was it a witch, a wizard perhaps? The figure was on a broomstick flying through the air, with the name underneath: Bakecraft and Broomsticks. “That’s actually kind of cute,” thought Andrew when he had finished reading the sign. He bet this was some new bakery that opened up recently, as he pictured a sweet little granny in a costume witch hat serving a tray of fresh baked goods. This made Andrew smile remembering treats his own grandma had made for him when he was young. Strangely, Andrew noticed that nobody else walking past it even glanced at the mouthwatering display. In fact it was almost as if they couldn’t see the place, but its elaborate front was almost impossible to miss. Let alone to ignore the smell coming from there. “Wait,” thought Andrew, there wasn’t a smell just a bit ago, was there?” Something deep inside of him felt a slight, uneasiness, at the confusion he felt about this place. Had he been hit by Tadd harder than he thought, and was now hallucinating? His arm gave a sharp throb at the thought of Tadd, and the pain snapped him from concern. At the same time he smelt the sweet scent from the shop and his stomach gave a soft rumble. The thought of a sweet treat was enough to push any concern to the back of his mind. “I guess it wouldn’t hurt to take a look inside,” thought Andrew as he considered taking something home to make up for the earlier run in with Tadd. As he reached for the door handle he paused just long enough to register an odd feeling in the center of his chest, something that made the hair on the back of his neck stand up. He hadn’t even had a chance to recognize it before he heard the tinkling of a bell as he stepped inside. ~~~~ I hope you all enjoyed this, please let me know of any comments or feedback you have. I'm relatively new to sharing my writing, so I hope I'm doing okay. Thanks!! Ferin Rosca
  10. I want to start off by apologizing for being away for so long. I have written and re-written this chapter so many times. Never quite sure which way I wanted to take it and who I wanted the story to focus on next. Hoping to write some more chapters to this and eventually get to a conclusion in this story line. I have quite a few others I would like to get started but not until this one is done. So without further ado, I give you.... Blue Pill Part 21 Sarah headed into the showers after hearing the running water. The showers were private stalls that held a curtain at the front for privacy. Sarah pulled back the first curtain to find an empty stall. As she approached the second stall, Sarah could hear a wet slapping noise. Like the sounds of sex. She grabbed a handful of the curtain and pulled back just enough to peek inside. What she found in the private shower stall left her speechless. It was the most muscular back of a man she had ever seen. Even bigger than Chris after draining her size. He was easily as wide as the shower, his shoulders almost touching on either wall of the stall. She watched as his right arm made long back and forth motions, producing the slapping sound that had drawn her to his stall in the first place. Mesmerized by the sight of his muscles bunching and rippling across his back and triceps, Sarah had hardly noticed the man had turned and was reaching for a bottle of lube on the shelf behind him. A baritone voice filled the shower “well if you came for a show, then i’m going to need a volunteer.” The tall black man slowly turned around and Sarah watched as the water cascaded down to enormous pecs the size of dinner plates with big perky nipples. Which led to a deeply etched eight pack. Sarah’s eyes nearly bugged out when she saw the massive erection he was holding with his right hand. It had to be every bit of 13 inches and it was as thick as a beer can. Sarah swallowed hard, “I would be more than happy to help you out. It’s the least I could do for you since you gave me a show.” The tall behemoth reached forward and pulled back the curtain to allow Sarah entrance. Sarah slid in past the curtain and closed it behind her. Sarah turned back around and found herself eye level with the biggest pair of pecs she had ever seen. They jutted out several inches from the man's rib cage. Sarah brought a hand up and placed it on his massive upper arm. The man then flexed for her, making his arm jump up several inches as it hardened into a solid flex, causing her to stand on her tiptoes to keep ahold of the enormous bicep. “What’s your name big guy?” She asked as she leaned forward and pinched one of his nipples between her fingers. “Names Damien. Why don’t you put that mouth to work and don’t ask any more questions.” So Sarah latched onto his left nipple and gave it a playful bite. This drove the man wild. He grabbed Sarah by the waist and lifted her up. He turned them around so his back was again facing the shower curtain and he rested Sarah between his colossal cock and his ripped abdominals. Damien lowered Sarah down until she felt the curve of his dick along her taint and ass crack. Sarah couldn’t believe how hard this man's dick was. Speaking of hard dicks, Sarah could feel hers pulsing away inside the bike shorts that she was still wearing. Damien took notice of the fabric flexing beneath his abs. So he reached down and grabbed both sides of the bike shorts and pulled, the shorts stood no chance of staying together. They shredded apart like they were made of paper, freeing Sarah’s six inch raging hard on. Sarah began sucking on Damien’s nipple again while she reached behind her and began stroking the head of his massive cock. Her job was getting easier as Damien began pumping out precum into her hand. Once coated, Sarah pulled her hand back and brought it up to her mouth. She stuck one finger at a time in her mouth, sucking all the pre-cum off and moaning as she did so. Sarah then felt a warmth surge through her and Damien could swear she felt ever so slightly heavier resting on his dick. Damien leaned Sarah’s back against the tile wall under the shower head, which was several inches from the top of her head. He brought both of his hands under each ass cheek and lifted until the head of his cock nestled and the entrance of her ass. Sarah reached up and put both her arms around Damiens thick neck for support. She then felt herself slowly being rested on top of his bulbous cock head. Sarah leaned forward and took a nipple back in her mouth and gave it a nibble. Damien moaned and she could feel his cock flex and felt a big glob of pre-cum pulse into her hole. Sarah could feel the head of Damiens cock sliding into her a bit faster now thanks to the pre. This was taking too long for Sarah’s liking so she bit down hard on Damiens nipple and brought a hand down from behind Damiens neck to twist the other. Damien threw his head back and let out a deep moan as he clenched his massive ass cheeks, driving the head of his dick right into Sarah's ass. Sarah had thought she had made Damien cum because his cock was flexing like crazy and she could feel him shooting inside of her. “Oh, that’s how it’s gonna be huh?” Damien said with a smirk on his face. Sarah realized he hadn’t cum yet and that was all just pre. Sarah began to feel a warmth spreading through her body as the pre began feeding her body's growth. She watched as new veins snaked their way up her forearms and hair began sprouting up in places along her arms it had never been before. “Oh this is going to be fun.” Sarah thought. Sarah watched as Damien moved his hands under her arms and wrapped his thick fingers down on her shoulders from behind. “I can play dirty too.” Damien then began pulling Sarah down with his hands. Forcing more of his colossal dick inside of her. With each inch he was inside her Damien swore it was getting tighter. He’d never fucked anyone so tight before. Sarah could feel the dick sliding further and further into her, causing her own raging erection to push up against Damiens rock hard abs. Damien was about halfway in, he brought one of his hands around and placed it over Sarah’s mouth. He flexed his glutes, driving the rest of his dick inside of her, causing her eyes to roll back in her head and a long loud moan rumbled in the small shower. Damien stood there for a moment. Fighting off the urge to cum and to give Sarah a chance to adjust to his size. He could feel his cock throbbing inside, pumping tons of pre into Sarah’s ass. Sarah could feel what could only be described as a small fire growing inside of her. She felt her muscles expanding ever so slightly and she could feel her cock pulsing, each pulse bringing the head of her cock slightly further up Damiens abs. At the same time, she could feel a little less pressure inside of her as Damien’s cock shrank down to match what Sarah had gained. “I can’t have him figure out what’s happening till I take more from him.” Sarah began pulling herself up the length of his dick and dropped herself back down. This sent a moan through Damiens throat as Sarah milked another load of pre out of him. Damien swore he could feel Sarah getting heavier in his arms, but he was sure it was just because he had blasted his arms with an intense workout before hitting the shower. Damien looked down at his arms and he noticed the pump he had when he entered the shower was now gone. His arms were looking somewhat flat. Still extremely massive and very impressive, but flat in his eyes. Sarah noticed Damien taking inventory of his muscles and so she picked up the pace of her thrusts. Every time Sarah came back down on Damien’s dick she got a little bigger and he got a little smaller. This was because Sarah was milking the pre right out of his dick. Damien decided to take control. He reached behind Sarah and pulled her into him forcing her against his body and began pistoning his dick in and out of her. When he did this it forced Sarah’s cock between his rock hard abs and her six pack. In this new position, he knew he had easy access to her g-spot. Sarah felt like her world was dissolving all around her as Damien pounded her G-spot with a barrage of hard hits from his flared cock head. She was seeing little white spots on the edge of her vision and there were sounds escaping her mouth that she didn’t know she could even make. Damien could feel the tell-tale signs of an impending orgasm coming from Sarah, so he leaned Sarah's back against the shower wall again and gripped her cock in his hand. He began pumping her cock and fucking her with the same rhythm. Sarah couldn’t take anymore, She let out one deep long moan and clenched her ass hard onto Damiens dick. Damien continued stroking Sarah’s cock as he felt it flex in his hand. The first shot went so hard and so fast it hit the ceiling of the shower with a loud “SPLAT”. The next one landed right on Damiens face. The several that followed, painted his pecs and abs in a glaze of jizz. Damien could taste Sarah's jizz as it ran down his face and into his mouth. The taste was indescribable. It was doing something to him though, he felt his whole body tense up and his balls began to ache like he hadn’t cum in days. He knew what was about to come, he was. Damien drove his dick into Sarah one last time and threw his head back letting out a deep yell. Sarah came to her senses as she realized what was about to happen. She felt Damiens cock swell inside of her. A torrent of cum flooded her insides. Damien began sliding his cock in and out of her as if to milk out every last drop. Sarah felt like a furnace had just been ignited inside her. The heat was so intense. She began to feel her muscles swell and expand. Her cock began swelling in every direction as if she was about to erupt again. Damien, no longer able to hold her weight post orgasm, pulled Sarah up and off his dick and lowered her down till her feet rested on the tiled floor. Damien then hunched forward under the shower head with one arm rested against the wall just under the head. Sarah took this chance to make a quick escape before Damien began shrinking. She knew she was going to get quite a bit bigger, but she didn’t think she would be able to fend off Damien if he were pissed about his loss of size. She quietly pulled back the curtain while Damien was still in his post orgasmic bliss. She then closed the curtain and turned around, realizing she was completely naked. Sarah could feel herself getting bigger by the second as her body fed off Damiens cum. She could feel her lats pushing out, making her arms flare out further. The gap between her legs was filling up with muscle, making it awkward as she tried to continue walking. Sarah headed out into the locker room in search of something to wear, or maybe in search of some more muscle…. As Sarah exited the showers, the last shower curtain slid back and a man poked his head out. Seeing that she had left, the man slipped out of his shower wrapped in a towel and opened the curtain to the shower that Sarah had just left. “Looks like someone could use a hand in here…”
  11. SizePervert

    The 'real' Beast on the Farm

    (Longtime Lurker, First Time writing a story here. I used to write short FMG stories, but this is my first male muscle story, so please be gentle with me! English is also not my first language, so please forgive me any grammatical or other mistakes! So...now I hope you enjoy!) The sun rose over the Dreb Farm. It was a big farm, next to a town called Bettle Mine. It was a shit hole of a town, located in the middle of nowhere. There was no reason to ever visit the town or the farm next to it. But still, someone made the long trip, into the middle of nowhere, to visit the farm, and the only person living on it. Screeching car tires came to a stop in front of the huge white house that resembled the entrance to the farm. "Dreb Farm...still no idea why you want to visit, Sir." The taxi driver said. But I didn't listen. I had my reason to visit this place...and deep inside I hoped that I would never leave. "It's none of your buisness anyway." I told him, paid him half a fortune for the long ride, grabbed my small suitcase and got out. As soon as I had closed the car door behind me, the taxi drove off. Here I was. 7 am. In the middle of nowhere. I slowly walked up to the house. It was massive, painted white, probably build around the 19th century. But for it's age it looked like in a very good shape. My feet went up the stairs that lead to the front door. My eyes quickly noticed small cracks next to the hinges, like someone had taken the door out multiple times. I knew that only one person lived here, so I couldn't think of a reason why anyone should do that. My hand went to the small bell that hung next to the door and I rang it. I had read about this place in a newspaper a while back. In it there was an article about the owner of the Dreb Farm dying, leaving the house and the farm to his only son, Brutus Dreb. The article said that the son had never been seen in public and wasn't willing to give them a statement. That catched my interesst on the topic. While doing my research I found out that most medical documents of Brutus had been stolen, destroyed or simply nonexistent. It was like he was a ghost. Only one doctor gave me a very vague description of him: "He is a beast. Fucking freak." Well, it wasn't much...but it certainly increased my interesst in the entire topic. As I stood there, waiting, my nose suddenly catched a strange smell. It was kind of sweet, but also smelled like dirt...The smell got stronger and stronger until someone opened the door. I couldn't believe my eyes. In front of me stood of 3m giant. He had to bow down by a lot to even look me in the face. He was almost naked, only incredible skin tight jeans partly covered his crotch. He was packed with muscles. Every inch of him seemed to be trained past perfection and past human limits. My entire body could have possible fitted into one of his arms. His chest and armpits were covered in messy black hair and glistening with sweat. Probably the source of the that musky smell that was making it hard to think. It was hard for me to even see his face, because it was blocked, from my point of view, with his enourmous pecs and fat nipples. A massive bulge formed in his jeans and his gigantic cock head looked out of his right jeans leg. It was leaking pre cum, obviously leaving a trail wherever he went. His feet were fucking enormous. If he wanted, he could simply step on me and I would have been gone. The doctor had been right. He was a monster. But at the same time I could barely hold back my raging boner. "What do you want?" the deep voice asked me. (So far, so good, I think. Would you like to see/read more?)
  12. Hey guys, I've decided to try and make my first muscle growth comic "Overdosed". Pages 1 - 2 are done. Let me know what you guys think Follow me on Twitter if you guys wanna see more: https://twitter.com/GDSMuscleFreaks
  13. Hey everyone, long time lurker here. For those who do not know, I am the MMGArchivist on Twitter and YouTube where I'm creating a living archive dedicated to capturing male muscle growth moments in the medium of animation. And I've decided to throw my hat in the writing ring this year so I hope you enjoy this first installment of The Multiverse of Animated Muscle Madness - where the mechanization of a mysteries Architect leads to some of our favorite men in animation becoming hirsute, hyper-masculine musclegods. With our first unknowing recipients being a certain blonde haired sidekick who loves Bueno Nacho and his best pal Rufus. Enjoy! PART ONE "There we go!" Ron Stoppable said as he slid the last egg into place, a wide grin breaking through the intense concentration. Leaning backwards he folded his arms, admiring with pride his latest creation. It was a towering mountain of food, with the base being a regular extra large Naco, but then piled high with bacon, sausage, eggs. All drizzled with syrup at the top, running down like maple lava rivers to the scattered base of French sticks. A culinary nightmare to some, but sweet, delicious madness to the blonde. Ron ignored the temptation to nibble on his masterpiece and picked it up, wobbling only slightly as he turned from the stove to the island counter. Walking quickly, he deposited the precariously leaning tower of cholesterol onto the counter before Rufus, his small naked mole rat. Not wanting to leave his best friend and pal out, Ron had permanently installed a small table on the counter with its own small chair, where Rufus currently sat excitedly chittering "Ooh boy CHEESE!" while wearing a small white napkin as a bib. "Here we go buddy! My world famous Bueno Nacho Naco Breakfast to tide us over until KP gets back." Ron said, moving to sit in his new favorite chair. After sitting down, Ron stuck his hands into the pile and pulled out a couple of chips covered in eggs, bacon, sausage bits, strings of cheese still connecting them to the rest of the mountain. The syrup had barely rolled off the mess in his hands before Ron had smashed them into his mouth, his eyes closing in joy as he slurped. Not needing to be asked twice, Rufus eagerly threw off his bib before diving headfirst into the nearest side of the pile, practically tunneling himself into the mountain. The duo were acting like starving coyotes going after a fresh meal. Which, to be honest, they were. Starving, that is, and not being coyotes. You see, young Ron Stoppable and his pal Rufus had just spent the last several days refurbishing their new abode in a rush, just days before the upcoming fall semester began at Middleton Community College. When Ron had originally applied to the school a year after graduation, the dean had come to his parent's home in person to accept him, going off on how ecstatic the school was to have a prestige member of team Possible as one of their students and future alumni. This led to a full ride scholarship and flexibility with his teachers to accommodate his mission work with Kim and the best of on student housing. And for the first month of his freshman year, Ron had really eaten up the popularity, and his fellow classmates and teachers were in awe of his adventures. And the jocks and popular boys and the nerds were all in awe of the fact that he - Ron Stoppable- had bagged Kim Possible, the world's greatest action hero, as his girlfriend. But as the semester went on, the administration of MCC learned the hard way why the principal of Middleton High laughed himself into a fit when they called to receive Ron's records to process him as a student. Not even two months in and Magilligan had broken out of prison and had tried to take out the son of a rival clan during a school spirit day, only to learn that Ron attended the school. And after getting his behind handed to a monkey-fu powered Ron and sent back to prison, the Scotsman sang like a lark to all the villains about this development. So began a series of villain attacks on the university to see who would bring down their shared enemy and foe Kim Possible first by going after her achiles heel - the Dweeb. While the Dean had budgeted plenty for Ron's bottomless appetite, his infamous clumsiness, and the occasional rogue experiment from the science department (Dr. Drakken was also an alumnus), the school had not accounted for a global villain network declaring hunting season on Ron. Insurance rates and costs for repairs were already skyrocketing by November, because of Shego's personal motto of "if I can lift it, it's a projectile weapon". The school winter holidays festival had to be cancelled because of a resurrected evil snowman by the Seniors. And everyone refused to even talk about the anthropomorphic horrors D.N. Amy unleashed during Valentine's Day and she hadn't even come after Ron. During solitary, an artist site called Deviancyart had inspired her to recreate her own perfect anthropomorphic OC in real life to marry. The young and mature male victims alone- Amy apparently didn't age discriminate at the university - kept the school counselors busy for weeks afterwards. But while the administration was getting grey hair over the situation, the students loved having Ron and his popularity stayed pretty much the same. Then came the Gill incident in August. Not only was Ron's apartment destroyed in the toxic goo mess, he lost all three of his roommates in the same attack. But they didn't die! One ended up transforming and becoming Gil's hunky shark boyfriend that visits him regularly in prison. They saved another from transforming fully intime and he reverted, dropped out of college and became a famous environmentalist on MyTube. The last one needed extensive psychotherapy and still gets a panic attack when he even sees anything slimy. So for the safety of Ron and Rufus, the school moved them to the old groundskeeper and wood shop teacher's cabin, right on the outskirts of school grounds, right next to Middleton's only forest. "For your safety and no other reason at all!" the Dean had said quickly to Ron and his parents in his office just after the announcement, his now salt and pepper hair and goatee damp from the buckets of nervous sweat pouring off him from the glare Mrs. Stoppable was sending him. And when asked why Ron couldn't just stay in any of the on campus or even close to off campus housing since he was popular with the student body, the Dean had nervously stuttered out how many students current insurance didn't cover villain attacks that occur in private residencies - only public spaces and they didn't want to risk it. So, with that announcement, Ron and Rufus found themselves moved into a rustic cabin near the woods that needed a lot of TLC. When the dean had said rustic, he meant huntsman from Little Red Riding Hood rustic. The wood shop teacher had not only built the cabin himself, but he had custom-built all the furniture, including the queen sized bed in the master bedroom, to accommodate his partner and his much larger sizes. So not only did Ron have beds and couches that could fit two of him in - which made the couches great napping spots - but they were also custom decorated by the groundskeeper, who liked to hunt. That meant Ron and Kim walking into the master bedroom and them screaming in terror at seeing a fully stuffed bear - completely with head in a death roar - staring at them from atop the massive bed. Furs covered all the furniture in the housing from the bed to the couches while the mounted heads and antlers of several prizes dotted the walls wherever the room was available. They had used several pairs of antlers to create lamps, seasoning shelves in the kitchen, and even bath-towel racks in both the guest and master bedroom. All of which Kim, Monique, Mrs. Stoppable and Mrs. Possible all had to go. Which then led to a vote, which was won by the boys. On the condition, however, that their partners could hold veto power over anything that was truly hideous. Which led to the ladies watching with Rufus, sunglasses on and sipping lemonades, while the boys showed them things and they vetoed them, having the dejected man taking the thing to the storage truck to send it all to the owner's new home. It took several days of painting, moving in new coverings for the bed and couches, and patching some leaks in the roof. Yet as Ron looked around at their new living space in the light of day, he could see how much they'd transformed the place. While the kitchen remained "charmingly" rustic with hardwood and oak shelves, the living area was a contrast in relaxing modernity with soft plush grey couches and armchairs circling a coffee table. Directly in front of the coffee table was a fireplace and above that, a nice large-screen television, perfect for movies and gaming. From the living room came the entryway, that was lined with some of Ron's favorite movie posters and a shelf for shoes next to the front door. Everything created a cozy, relaxing atmosphere. "Spekingh off relaxcingh" Ron said loudly to catch Rufus' attention, his mouth full of naco. Rufus peeked his head out of his gooey tunnel, cheeks stuffed, as he looked up at Ron in curiosity. Ron swallowed before giving a belch. "Whoops! Sorry, buddy. Anyway, since we have time to kill before KP gets here in the car, want to play Super Crash Bros after breakfast?" Rufus excitedly nodded his head and chittered, slobber flying from his full cheeks. Ron laughed, taking that for an enthusiastic yes before returning to help demolish the rest of the mountain that was now only a small hill. Yep, Ron thought gleefully, this was the life. He couldn't wait to finish and race with his best bud and once again absolutely cream his cousin Todd online. He had a nice place to stay. His parents and he had set everything up for school in a few days. Kim and he were going strong. Everything was finally going his way. Which is right when the doorbell rang. Ron turned towards the door, cheeks bulging with food. He swallowed, then stood up, stretching his tight muscles as he did. "Oh geez! I'm getting old buddy and I don't like it. But it's so early for the mail woman to be coming by." He said with a frown. Then Ron shrugged. "Ah well. It doesn't matter, anyway. It's not like it's going to be something life changing or mind-blowing." Ron laughed, walking down to the entryway. Little did Ron realize how soon he would quickly eat those words- among other things. For as his hand went to open the door, missing the dark silhouette that blocked all light from entering the glass window, Ron would soon receive something that would change not only his own life. But the entire trajectory of his world and universe as they knew it. But we're getting far ahead of ourselves. Completely oblivious to the dark silhouette, Ron's hand paused on the doorknob as a thought struck him. "What if KP came back because she didn't get our normal goodbye kiss?!" he said, eyes widening in shock. Quickly, that shock faded as a cocky expression replaced it, a smirk crinkling his eyes as he chuckled. "But who am I to not give my girlfriend what she wants?" Still chuckling and shaking his head, Ron opened the door. "Kim, Kim, Kim. If you wanted a goodbye kiss, all you had to do was ask! But that's okay. I'm more than happy to oblige, my lady." He said, eyes closed. Ron puckered his lips and leaned forward, eager to kiss his girlfriend. Silence greeted him. Then a deep, bassy chuckle shattered the silence. "Normally I wouldn't kiss on the job. But I'd make an exception, cutie." Ron's eyes snapped open. "Huh? Who said- AGHAHAHA!" Ron screamed, his hands coming up to his chest as terror and shock filled him as he stared at the massive behemoth standing in front of him. He had to be the biggest man he'd ever seen in real life- and he'd fought a guy possessed by the spirit of Anubis, a turned evil Hego, and a genetically modified Drakken from the future. (The last one, Ron and Kim still weren't sure if that had really happened or not. Gotta love those time travel loopholes!) Anyway, back to the hunk of man towering above Ron's blonde head by several feet. The man wore an expensive, obviously custom tailored black suit over a white undershirt, black dress pants stretched across spread sequoia-thick thighs. Resting right above both tree trunks was a massive gut, a thick round sphere of pure muscle sheathed in the fabric of the black suit. A pair of titanic pecs rose above the man's core, each slab square and tightly packed against the other, wrestling for space between the straining confines of the man's clothing. The visible buttons on his chest were valiantly holding on for dear life, patches of midnight dark skin and coily black hairs as thick as a forest visible within. The barn door sized width of his lats and back also pushed against the sides of his clothing, yet still stressing the man's form, giving him an almost X shape. Ron's eyes couldn't help but dart from the man's boulder shoulders down to the dense muscle threatening to burst through the seams of the suit's sleeves. Round watermelon biceps pressed for space against his monstrous lats and pecs, pushing the stranger's arms at an angle. Meaty forearms pulled his jacket and shirt cuffs tight away from his wrist and closer to his elbows, leaving an enormous expanse of vascular, hairy black skin visible before his hands disappeared into the pockets of his suit. But what truly drew the eye was the black bow tie perched at the bottom of the man's thick neck. Because there was no collar, possibly large enough to go around such an elephantine pillar of muscle. Thickly corded tendons flexed all along the length of the thickest, meatiest neck Ron had ever seen. A literal tree trunk of thick muscle seamlessly rose from boulder shoulders and traps to uphold the man's enormous head. Thick black stubble covered the bottom half of his smirking face and down his neck until it reached the large Adam's apple. Perched atop a broad, enormous nose sat a pair of almost dainty glasses through which two eyes the same shade as Monique's skin looked down at Ron, filled with warmth. A perfectly manicured yet bushy eyebrow rose, giving the man a playful and confident, yet not arrogant, expression. Like the ruling lion of a pride, looking down in fond amusement at a kitten. Just like a lion, a mane of wonderfully intricate interwoven braids framed his face. And as the man tilted his head to the side to better stare at the frozen Ron, the rest of his braids flowed from a knot down to his massive back, giving the man a ponytail woven from beautifully multicolored beaded braids. It was this beauty that robbed Ron of thought, paralyzing him speechless, the fear rapidly draining from him to be replaced with awe. This ruggedly masculine man, the epitome of masculinity, was also the most beautiful human being he'd ever encountered. Even thoughts of Kim's beauty fled from his mind as it struggled to comprehend the being before it. How a person could not only be so enormous and muscular, yet be so captivatingly gorgeous and ethereal at the same time. If Ron didn't know better, he'd think the man before him was some sort of angel or demigod. The man chuckled, a deep rumble rising from his chest. "Leaves you kind of speechless, don't it?" His voice was like a river of caramel, smooth and deep and just as strong and commanding of attention. Ron could only nod, mouth agape and eyes wide. The man tilted his head to the left, amused as he eyed the boyish man before him. He truly was adorable -a skinny yet lithe body clothed in baggy, obviously comfy clothing. A fluffy blonde mop framed a round, brown-eyed face that looked young beyond its twenty years. The freckles didn't help either. He licked his lips, hunger rising sharply within him as he continued to eye Ron. Our Lord is right once again. He will truly be a delicious morsel in the upcoming feast. He thought, his mind flooding with the graphic visuals and visions his Lord had described for Their disciples. Filling the stirrings of a familiar warmth below the belt, the man quickly took his mind from the gutter to the task his Lord had given him. There would be time to indulge in such things much later. As well as the window was shrinking before a certain stick-in-the-mud sensed his presence. Getting back to the task at hand, the man gave Ron a megawatt smile, white teeth gleaming and bright against his skin. "I know these seem terribly rude, but could I come in for just a few minutes? I'm not from around here and not used to this summer heat." the man said, looking at Ron while he willed the young mortal to believe his words. And it was true - his feet were tired after walking around the entire campus, trying to find someone who knew where the blonde man's new housing was. Ron quickly shook himself, realizing how rude he was being leaving this man out in the sun like this. Being absolutely trusting, Ron quickly moved out of the doorway. "Of-of course. Let's go inside so you can cool down. The heat is brutal today!" He said, waving the man indoors. It didn't even occur to Ron that the man could've been an evil minion or someone sent to take him back to the enemy. All he saw was a large man in need of aid, and his aching heat quickly took over. "I'm Ron, by the way. It's nice to meet you." Ron said over his shoulder as he moved down the entryway, the enormous man following behind him. The stranger had to turn sideways and shuffle his way through the doorway before trailing behind the blonde, his wide shoulders brushing against the wall while his head was only a foot or so away from the eight foot tall ceilings. The man nodded. "Nice to meet you, Ron. My name is Mr. Cleido." He answered back as the pair entered the communal area of the home. The towering breakfast mountain was now only a pile of a few cheesy chips. Cradled on top of the pile, Rufus was rubbing his inflated stomach, chittering in contentment. Rufus looked up as Ron came into the kitchen, his small eyes widening and jaw dropping in shock at the beautiful black man coming up behind him. "Take a seat, man, and let me get you some water." Ron said, moving through the kitchen. He picked up Rufus, the rodent still speechless. Rufus turned his head to look at Ron, still dazed, and the blonde laughed. "Same here buddy." he whispered, popping the rotund rodent into shirt pocket while he returned to look for a clean glass. "Oh, I couldn't possibly inconvenience you anymore than I already am! Especially since it looks like I'm interrupting your breakfast as well." Mr. Cleido rumbled, looking at the couches and sofas around the coffee table. Picking the sturdiest one, he slowly lowered himself down, successfully not wincing at the groan of the springs. Or how the chair sunk deeper into the carpet. "Hey man you're not bothering me at all." Ron said, coming into the living room. In one hand he had a large coffee mug full of water, the other hand holding the last bit of his breakfast nacos. He placed them both on the coffee table, the nacos directly in the middle, while he sat on the large sofa next to Mr. Cleido. Once he saw his new guest was drinking, Ron went to town on the chips, popping some into his mouth. "Don't mean to dig or anything, but what's a guy like you doing wandering outside dressed like that?" Ron said around a mouthful of chips, vaguely gesturing to the bigger man's ensemble. "Were you trying to get a job on campus? OH! Are you a bodyguard? Did the school send you to be my bodyguard?! That would be so cool!" Ron said, throwing his arms up in the air in excitement. Though the blonde could more than take care of himself, having a bodyguard was seen as a status symbol of wealth or influence. And it would just make Ron's status on campus even better because he was so sought after by the villain underbelly and was such a threat, he needed protection twenty-four seven. Ron's mind raced, picturing how he and Mr. Cleido would become the best of friends after multiple attempts, flashing through various fanciful scenarios in their completely fictional friendship. He imagined the bodyguard sobbing as Ron and Kim were married, Ron stomping on the traditional cup in a Jewish wedding. Him becoming the godfather to their kids. He even imagined the day he'd grasp hands with the man who'd been his second best friend and secondary father to him for the last time, watching as in a hospital he took a deep rattling breath in his wizened form. While Ron's wild imagination zoomed through decades of a fictional relationship, Mr. Cleido finished his sip, meaty hand dwarfing the mug. Gently bringing it back down on the coffee table, the man gave another chuckle. "Getting into enough trouble to warrant a bodyguard, are we?" he teased. The man's words shattered Ron's daydream - Kim consoling him as they stared down at a ridiculously large grave - and caused the blonde to turn back to the present. Embarrassed, Ron rubbed the back of his head, cheeks flushing red. "Yeah, not necessarily. I'm not the one getting into trouble. It's just more that trouble seems to... find me." He said, not looking at Mr. Cleido. Mr. Cleido nodded. "And when it finds you, it gets everyone around you involved as well, I take it?" Ron looked back at the man, nodding repeatedly. "Exactly! It's not my fault the bad guys want a piece of me finally! They just keep coming for some reason and it's been very annoying! Specially since everyone but Drakken, Monkey Fist, and Gill keeps getting my name wrong." Ron huffed, folding his arms in frustration. He remembered how - just weeks before the Gill incident- Senior Senior Senior had called Ron every name under the sun that ended in "-on" except his actual name. Which was additionally insulting since he'd been the one to request him and Kim's services in the first place! Rufus gave his owner's arm a pat, returning Ron's mind again to the present. Ron quickly unfolded his arms, leaning forward towards the built man now with excitement. "But now that I have a bodyguard with me, they'll HAVE to take me seriously enough to remember my name! And it will improve my street cred even more, which would finally help me get into the frat parties, which are the best parties on campus!" Ron said, looking up at Mr. Cleido with joy in his eyes. Oh, you are such a cutie. Mr. Cleido thought. If this were a different mission, he'd have gladly gone along with the plan if it meant spending more time with the endearing, strange man before him. But even now, he could feel the window shrinking more. Plus, he knew the reward for fulfilling his Lord's will would be far sweeter and orgasmic than what the young man currently could ever reward him with. Mr. Cleido gave Ron an apologetic look. "While I'm very flattered, I am already employed." Seeing Ron wilt in disappointment and embarrassment, he hurried to continue. "Do you remember the Mr. Universe pageant you and Miss Possible saved at the beginning of this summer? The one with the international delegations competing which lost to Junior Junior Senior?" Ron looked back at the man, his disappointment at not getting a bodyguard fading away. Confused at the question, he answered slowly. "Yeah, I remember it. It's hard to forget those male beauty pageants. Especially when everyone's all slicked up and strutting their stuff in man bikinis." Ron said. Mr. Cleido's eyebrows rose at the statement. "Man biki-oh! Haha! They really are kinda of man bikinis!" he said. Throwing his head back, Mr. Cleido exploded with laughter. Ron and Rufus gasped as the power and strength of the giant's laugh shook everything in the room. Calming himself, Mr. Cleido continued to chuckle while he wiped a stray tear from his eye. "Ah, that was good! And male beauty pageants truly are the best way to describe those competitions. Hahaha. Can't wait to tell the others this one, especially Glōōdeal." he said. Still chuckling, the man continued. "But yes. The biggest sponsors of male beauty pageants as you were, especially the Mr. Universe one you saved, are the Male Muscle Growth Agency or the MMGA for short. I'm the personal attendant for the CEO. Think of me like his, um, head of staff." Mr. Cleido said, taking another sip of water. More confused now than ever, Ron spoke again. "So what brought you here, then?" he asked. Concern filled him, worried he'd accidentally offended the mysterious CEO in some way. "Did I tick him off? What did I break - oh gosh, what's it going to cost me? I'm a broke college kid. I don't have that much money to begin with!" Ron panicked, hands flying to his face. Mr. Cleido quickly put a comforting mitt on Ron's arm, his hand wrapping entirely around the limb. "You broke nothing of value at the venue Mr. A, my boss, won't be able to cover. And I'm not here to shake you down for money. In fact, they were so impressed and grateful, they wanted to show their appreciation through a gift. Which I currently have on my person." Releasing the blonde's arm, Mr. Cleido stood up, reaching into his suit pockets as he did so. Fiddling around for a moment, he gave a soft- for him- exclamation as he pulled out a package. Gesturing for Ron to open his hands, Mr. Cleido bent down to place the package in his hands while he explained. "The CEO of another company owed my employer a favor, and they cashed in. And while there is no money in the envelope - don't whine-" he said with a laugh as Ron pouted at the news,"- it is a letter better explaining the gift. Best to read it once I'm gone." Mr. Cleido finished, covering Ron's entire hand as he placed the package there. He truly wished he could stay for a little while longer - just to witness as the scrumptious twink tried on the gift his Lord and Master had given him. But he could feel the brief window was almost gone and that soon unwanted eyes would notice his presence in this universe. So filled with regret, Mr. Cleido drew back up to his full height. Pretending to look at a nonexistent watch, he acted shocked. "Would you look at the time? I must go if I'm to make it back to your campus on time to catch my ride back to work." "Oh for sure, let me just -" Ron said, putting the package down to stand up and escort his guest out like his mom would expect. Before he could fully stand up, though, a large hand came and gently pushed him back down, causing Ron and Rufus to fall backwards onto the couch. "Nonsense! I've already taken enough of your time and hospitality. I can see myself out. It was a pleasure to make your acquaintances." Mr. Cleido said, grabbing Ron's hand to give it a shake that rattled the young man. Properly disoriented, Mr. Cleido scooped back up the package as he walked by, placing it back in Ron's hand. As he elegantly moved past the blonde, he couldn't help but be coy. Right before he reached the entryway, he pretended to stop like he had forgotten something. "How unprofessional of me to forget!" Turning his head over his meaty neck, the man sent a stunning smile back to the rattled Ron. "My employer would prefer you to try on your gift in the mirror. You'll thank us later." Turning back around, his long and powerful legs carried him swiftly through the entryway and out the door. Ron quickly reoriented himself and stood up. "WAIT WHAT DO YOU MEAN-" The front door closed, cutting off his question to the mysterious man. "Try it on. Nevermind." Ron sighed, slumping slightly against the side of the sofa. He and Rufus exchanged looks. "I'd say that was the weirdest thing that's ever happened to us, but we've fought babies." Rufus nodded his head, chittering in agreement. Not one to look a gift horse in the mouth, Ron quickly put the strange departure of Mr. Cleido to the back of his mind as he focused on the package he was still clutching. Unfolding his hand, the duo saw it was a long rectangular box - like one would use to put like a necklace or jewelry in. Tethered to the box was a white envelope tied there by a golden ribbon. The envelope was very plain and unadorned - the only remarkable thing being there TO RON STOPPABLE printed in nondescript gold type right in the middle. Neither Ron nor Rufus knew what to make of the strange gift. "Huh. Wonder what could be in here?" Ron said, standing back up. He ambled back to his bedroom, distractedly unraveling the ribbon, while spitballing ideas to Rufus. "I know he said it wasn't money, but OH, what if it's like a sold gold chain?! I could sell that and get tons of dough for it!" He looked down at Rufus, who looked down at the box, then quickly shook his head. "Yeah, you're right. It would probably be a lot heavier even if it was a necklace. Gold's pretty heavy stuff. But he said to try it on..." Ron said, pausing in the doorway in his room. If it wasn't a solid gold chain, then what could it be? Was it like an experimental smart watch or necklace? One of those foldable VR headsets Wade had been rambling excitedly about? A collar with a virtual picture of me and Kim? Before he could think more about it, Ron felt a claw tapping on his neck. "Hmmm?" he said, looking down at Rufus. "What's up, little buddy?" Rufus pointed at the envelope in Ron's hand, chattering while miming opening the envelope. "Oh yeah, go for it, buddy. Here ya go- whoopsie daisy!" Ron said, handing the envelope to Rufus, only for the box to slide out of his hand. Fumbling quickly, he caught the box, embarrassed. "Oh, boy! That was a close one, hahaha." Ron laughed, lifting his hand to make sure he hadn't accidentally damaged the box. His laughter trailed off, however, as a familiar orange logo caught his eye. "Wait a minute - HenchCo.? HenchCo. made this?" Ron said, bringing the box closer to his face while Rufus was busy ripping open the envelope. Sure enough, his eyes weren't deceiving him. Right in the middle of the box, in bright orange letters, was the HENCHCO logo - the world's pre-eminent supplier of military and scientific hardware and henchmen to evil geniuses worldwide. They'd built the Molecular Transducer and the Attitudinator that had turned Ron evil and Drakken good that one time. They'd even accidentally turned Ron into an orange, hulking brute after he'd fallen into a vat of the experimental Titan Project. But none of those are wearable except- Ron thought, his eyes widening as the realization of what he was potentially holding struck him like lightning. Rufus let out a sharp squeak as Ron suddenly darted toward forwards, leading the rodent to hold tight to the letter in one hand while grabbing Ron's shoulder with another. "Waitaminute-waitaminute-waitaminute," Ron said repeatedly, excitement growing within him as he moved. Entering his large and spacious bedroom, Ron quickly made his way to the opposite end where, between his walk-in closet and the dresser beside his bed, stood a long full-length mirror. Bingo! Ron thought as he made his way closer to the mirror. Still excitedly chanting, he distractedly deposited Rufus onto the dresser alongside the box. "Waitaminute-waitaminute- wait. a. MINUTE! NO WAY!" Ron exclaimed, bouncing back a step. "Rufus, Mr. C. said I was supposed to look in a mirror while I tried it on, right?" He said, hands up and gesturing wildly. Rufus looked back at Ron and chittered in agreement, confused. "And that his boss had asked a certain CEO to make this for me as a gift. Which we now know because HenchCo made it, it means Jack Hench is that CEO, right?" Ron asked the rodent, lifting the box to showcase the label again. Rufus again chittered in agreement. "Mmhm mmh right mmhm mmhm?" Ron dropped the box back onto the dresser, nodding his head excitedly. The blonde was so excited he couldn't help but start pacing back and forth. "So Mr. C's boss had Jack Hench give us something wearable. And they make a lot of wearable stuff like the Tudeinator. But those could only fit in a hatbox and this is obviously not a hatbox. Nor could it be a tiara or crown - though that would look cool with my hair." Ron said, pausing as he thought of how majestic he'd look with a cool crown around his blonde hair and if Kim would like that. Quickly, he shook himself from that daydream and continued to pace as he rambled to his increasingly confused, concerned companion. "Nothing HenchCo makes could ever be small enough to fit in this box. Except one thing." Ron said, stopping with his back turned to the rodent. With a dramatic whirl, he spun to face Rufus, pointing at the rodent. "What is the one thing HenchCo has ever made that is small enough to wear and put in a box, buddy?" he asked, an excited grin on his face. Rufus scrunched his face, concentrating as he tried to think. What had Henchco ever made that was tiny, wearable, and fit in a box? The rodent's eyes widened, his tiny mouth opening in shock. He looked up at Ron and excitedly chittered back at him, "OH mgmmg mgmgm mgmgm!" while miming with his hands, like he was putting something on one of his fingers. Ron excitedly nodded his head again, bouncing now. "Exactly buddy! The only thing HenchCo has ever made that could fit in this box is-" Ron said, grabbing the box and lifting it between the duo. With an ungraceful yank, Ron pulled the top off with one hand while the other dove in and claimed his prize. And with a dramatic flourish, Ron pulled out the tiny item, dropping the box to the ground while, between two fingers, he held the gift. "A MOLECULAR MUSCLE ENHANCER RING BABY!" Ron crowed, throwing his head back as Rufus squealed in excitement. Indeed, held gingerly between Ron's average fingers, was an infamous molecular muscle enhancer ring. Or, as many henchmen, heroes, and civilians now called them on the street, an M.M.E. ring for short. Since Drakken's "acquisition" of them years ago, the M.M.E. ring had become one of HenchCo's most lucrative tech requested by villains and civilians alike. Appearing to be a simple golden twist ring, the powerful tech used powerful energies to manipulate the wearer's body down to the molecular level to give them considerable increases in height, muscle mass, and strength. And since the rings had hit both the public and villainous sectors, many sporting competitions had made rules outlawing their practice while certain sports - such as wrestling and MMA- actively encouraged the usage of the rings as it provided lucrative entertainment options. This had also led to a rise in catfishing on online dating apps, as many skinny men used the rings to create profiles to catch potential partners, only for their scheme to fall apart when the rings fell off their fingers. There actually was a hilarious reality TV show the Possible family and Ron watched where a woman with a camera crew went out to catch these dudes and expose them on air. Catfishing them and then, when they least expected it, yanking off the rings and watching them deflate into skinny dudes drowning in a puddle of clothes. None of that was on Ron's mind as he held the ring, though. No, what was going through his mind was all the potential the ring could bring him. "Do you know what this means, Rufus?" He asked. Rufus shook his head. "It means I can finally not only physically keep up with Kim when we go on missions, but I could start seriously kicking bad guy's butt! Imagine me using my monkey powers while being all manly again. It would totally rock!" Ron said, eyes shut so he could picture it better. Him walking to class, now the size of one of the football players on campus. A bad guy coming - like Gill again - snarky. and confident until they saw the new manly Ron, mighty pecs filling his shirt, his hair spiking as he went into monkey mode. How easily his meaty fists, mystically powered, would easily subdue the threat before Kim and the police showed up. And, with a dirpy chuckle, he imagined how, while annoyed at him using the ring, that wouldn't stop Kim from giving him the best kisses in the world. Nodding, determination filled Ron as he clutched the ring tightly in his hand. "Yeah baby let’s do this!" he said. Ron moved from the dresser to stand before the full-length mirror. He looked down, opening his hand to look once more at the small ring. Ron then looked back at his reflection, taking it in for a moment. He took in his boyish, freckled face, made younger by his shaggy blonde hair. How his jersey-turtleneck combo and cargo pants were baggy on his wiry frame. How his jersey was doing an excellent job to his small gut he had from all the fast food he ate and his monstrous metabolism couldn't rid him completely off. And while, unlike the first time, Ron was incredibly secure in his masculinity and his prowess, he was absolutely sick and tired of not being taken seriously as his girlfriend when he was just as strong and terrifying as she was. But the image staring back at him, combined with his average height, meant no one besides the Possible family - and lord Monkey Fist - rarely took him seriously. Hence why they called him The Dweeb. "Not for long, though." Ron muttered, a cocky smirk blossoming on his face as he picked up the ring with his other hand. And with rising excitement, Ron placed the M.M.E. ring onto his right ring finger. And as his hand lifted, twisting the top part to the right, releasing a familiar series of flashing lights and chirps and whirs between the two bands. A faint warmth surrounded the ring on Ron’s finger while a shiver rippled throughout Ron’s body as the ring scanned and mapped his form, from the tips of his hair down to the ends of his toes swaddled in the plain cotton socks on his feet. As the ring scanned him, the microchips and processors whirred and flared as they moved to the default setting as established by HenchCo scientists. All of this occurring within microseconds, the ring completed its assessment and began the transformation of its wearer. From the ring, it issued a pulse of warmth. A gurgling sound dragged Ron’s attention from the ring to his chest. A tingle rose from the center of his chest, like pins and needles, but somehow deeper. It spread outwards, covering his chest. As he watched, his shirt billowed and undulated like boiling soup, while a gurgling sound emanated from deep within his chest. That faint warmth grew, along with a strange pressure rising, pressing forward against his undulating flesh. Then, with a mighty lurch, his meager chest surged forwards, swiftly swelling outwards and hardening, until Ron boasted a pair of massive pectorals. "Oh yeah!" Ron exclaimed, looking down at the brawny shelf extending from his chest. "I can't see past my pecs!" He said, barely able to see his socks wiggling beneath his heavier chest. Ron's right hand went to touch his pecs, wanting to cup and test their weight and softness. However, another pulse came from the ring, causing the pins and needles sensation accompanied by the warm energy to rise within his chest once again. The warm current of energy bulleted down from his shoulders through his arm, causing it to shoot out away from his body. As it stiffened, the energy rolled downwards, enlarging his entire arm to three times its normal size, the seams in his clothing nearly bursting trying to contain all the new mass. Once the energy hit Ron's hand, it ricocheted back up towards his shoulder, hardening and defining along the way. Ron's thin gamer hand was now thick with brawn, attached to a meaty forearm that wrestled for space with the now massive biceps and tricep filling the sleeve of Ron's jersey and turtleneck. Glancing at his enlarged limb, Ron couldn't help but bring it up for a flex, grinning wickedly at the sight of the clothed mountain peak the size of his head appearing in his vision. It was absolutely massive, brimming with power and strength that could easily lift a desk with a person sitting on it with ease. Ron looked absolutely ridiculous at this point, with a pair of massive muscle knockers pulling the front of his jersey down while having only the right arm of a bodybuilder. And flexing his arm led to the young man wobbling, his balance overthrown by the shifting weight. The ring had expected this, however, and it issued out two pulses, back to back. The warm energy collected in Ron's right shoulder surged forwards through Ron's upper back, causing him to drop the flex and twist to his right as the wave of transformative energy widened and broadened his shoulders until he now was as wide as two of his old self put together. His left arm then shot out to the side as the energy crashed over the limb, broadening and swelling it to be a mirror copy of the other arm. The pins and needles sensation faded from his arms as the energy now centered itself within his shoulders, specifically his traps. The energy swirled within his shoulders, spreading up through his neck. As Ron gasped at the sensation, he felt his neck pulse and puff up, thickening and swelling, until his head rested upon a thick column of sinewy muscle. The energy swirled downwards, broadening his traps until they were three times their original size. Complete with that, the ring then directed the wave of transformative energy down the rest of Ron's back, which was still so skinny that you could see his spine if he took his shirt off. The ring loved nothing more than a challenge, however, and it pushed the energy down the man's back in a cascade. As the energy swept down his spine, Ron's clothes filled out as non-existent muscles emerged and wrestled for space. Soon a mountain range of veiny, chiseled muscle pulled Ron's jersey skin tight against his body. It was so tightly pulled that the planes and ridges of Ron's now Mr. Barkin wide back imprinted themselves against the fabric like a car map. Flaring out from his sides were winglike lats, corded sinew that flared with every breath from Ron's now much bigger chest and lungs and flowed downwards to his equally muscular lower back. And as Ron breathed, the energy within his lower back crawled forwards and spread across his core. With a deep inhale, his stomach ballooned outwards several times its normal size, gurgling and bubbling just like his chest did in the beginning of his transformation. When he exhaled, the bubbling mass rapidly changed and continued to shrink until even the regular belly he had before was gone and Ron's shirt billowed over an impossibly skinny waist. But with the next inhalation, it swelled with sinew and growth, definition appearing on the expanding muscle until, with a deep exhale, the front of his shirt now rested against a defined eight pack. Thanks to his much bigger upper body, Ron's jersey and turtleneck pulled close enough that the wall of abs were clearly visible, the definition and sharpness visible even through his jersey. Pins and needles now rushed from his abs into his lower body, cascading towards and filling his toes. Once the energy filled his toes, the ring issued another pulsed and Ron's toes flexed. As his toes flexed, all of Ron's limbs expanded and lengthened, sending the blonde up several inches in height. Once his height had increased, the energy went into overdrive. The socks covering Ron's feet shivered and twitched, his toes and feet broadening and swelling until, with a series of loud SHRIIPS & RIIPS, his much bigger feet shredded through them. The energy then rolled up from his ankles through his calves, flooding them with energy as they became thicker and broader, swelling into baseball sized diamonds of muscle. The energy rose higher, pouring into the rest of his legs. His thighs quickly packed on several pounds, swelling and thickening the once skinny runner's legs into powerful teardrop trunks of strength and brawn. They were so thick and swollen with brawn that they shoved against one another until, with another pulse from the ring, they grew too big and pushed against the other, giving Ron now a much wider gait, almost a waddle. Looking into the mirror, Ron couldn't help himself as a smirk rose on his face. He looked like an actual professional bodybuilder. A thick barrel chest wrestled for space against his massive biceps, framed by broad shoulders and winglike lats. His back was so girthy and large, he knew he would have to walk sideways through most doorways from now on - he just wouldn't fit through them like normal anymore. He put his hands on his chest and flexed, his muscles flaring against his shirt. "Yeah baby!" he said as his chiseled waist became visible again through his jersey. "Look at me Rufus! I'm hot!" Ron said excitedly, now twisting his legs back and forth. He couldn't help but admire how his once baggy cargo pants were now so tight, the striations and planes of his thighs straining against their fabric prison. And while all his clothes were tighter now on him, it wasn't uncomfortable. And he had the designers of the ring to thank for that, as its original programming kept Ron's body from growing to the point, it shredded his clothes. As long as the designers of said clothing had designed the clothes to not require a certain muscle group to not be above certain dimensions. Such as the gluteus muscles and hips for the seat of their pants, for instance. "Boo-yeah!" Ron said, bringing up both arms into a double bicep pose. Rufus whistled and cheered, letter all but forgotten as he clapped as he looked up at his much bigger owner. Ron was now truly a sight to behold - absolutely massive, as big if not a smidge bigger than Mr. Barkin or even Junior. And Ron relished the strength he felt packed within his body, the power that normally lay dormant deep within now coursing just below the surface. Almost as if his powers had just been waiting for his physical body to match them with might and strength. Ron couldn't wait for Kim to get back to show off his new, manly physique and try to use his powers again. And it was at this moment that the ring sent out a final pulse of energy, completing the transformation of Ron's body. Distracted by his mighty muscles and feelings of manliness, Ron didn't notice the flare of heat within his glutes. As the energy swirled into Ron's glutes, they quickly swelled out, pulling tight against his boxers until two dimpled round globes of muscle pushed against the seat of Ron's pants. And while Ron's boxers could handle his bigger buns, the combination of his wider hips and now broader and rounder rear was too much for the back of Ron's pants as tears formed with every jostle and movement from the blonde bodybuilder. So as Ron moved into a most muscular pose, growling as every muscle flexed tightly against his clothes, a loud RIIIIP cut Ron's growl short. His eyes widened when he felt a cold breeze flow over his hindquarters. "No, no no no no!" Ron chanted as he spun around, turning over his neck to look into the mirror. And he saw that, while the rest of his clothes had survived the transformation, the now blown out seat of his pants had not and the world had a clear window at the now tightly packed back of his blue spotted shorts. "Ah man, my pants!"
  14. hairymusclemorphs

    On the wrong track

    1 University It was the first week in a new town. Lectures startet at eight in the morning. There I was, waiting for the classes to start. I was early. An hour early to be exact. I leant against the cold metal bench in the large hall. There were no other students around. Just a few workers and professors making their way throughout the great hall. It was late autumn. I was wearing a hoodie which was slightly too large for my frame. My jeans slightly lose, only held in place by a tight leather belt. I was average. I only stood around 6 feet and I couldn’t gain any muscle mass. I tried it for over three years, yet I never got any closer to my dream size. I slowly stood up, feeling the call of nature. Or in other words. I needed to piss and this place was a fucking maze. I slowly made my way through the large hall towards one of the dim lit hallways. It was slightly creepy to be all alone. The lights barely lighting the paths. It looked like it was pulled out of a postapocalyptic game. There even were a few hallways which were just blocked with wooden plates and a slightly shifted door with a sign. “Construction ongoing”. – For me it looked more like they just prepared to tear that whole place apart instead of repairing anything in here. I found the restrooms at the end of one of the corridors. It was pitch black inside before I found the scrawny switch next to the door. The lights buzzed in a yellowish color when I slowly made my way through the Anteroom where two sinks were mounted. The second room was also pitch black. The halogen lights needed a few moments, flickering for a few heartbeats before it showed the inside. Two pissuars were mounted onto the walls. This was definitely not the main restroom. There was no way that thousands of students would make all the way up to this place for a fucking stroll. I slowly came to a halt in front of the second pissuar next to the wall when I pulled out my 6 inches of cock. It wasn’t long but thick, even in soft state. I relaxed a little when I heard the beam splatter against the ceramic. I got nervous when I heard steps approaching. I tried hurrying up when the door swung open. I didn’t dare glancing towards the entrance. But it was enough to spot his physique out of the corner of my eyes. He was huge. If I was average… That man had to be a giant. I could smell the potent air. The musk filling my nose. I relaxed slightly. He was probably a construction worker based on his outfit. He took the spot right next to me. His arms were massive. I felt them grind against my side slightly. “Sorry man… Tight space in here” his voice was low. I felt it vibrating throughout the air. “Don’t worry” I heard my voice. It was higher than usual. Fuck… I couldn’t help it. I couldn’t relax when such a freak of a man towered next to me. I let out a slight sigh when I started shaking my cock to get rid of the last drips of piss when I glanced towards his package. He was packing… He had to tower somewhere around 7’5… more like 7’8… Fuck I was barely on eyelevel with his massive pecs. I couldn’t keep my eyes off his rough hands while he slowly started opening his fly. He forced his monstrous anaconda through the opening. It had to be above 10 inches… Fuck was he hard? The scent just got even stronger in the air. He let lose. His massive member grinding against the metal of his zipper. He was massive… And he wasn’t hard at all. I could feel my own cock harden full mast while my eyes widened slowly. His cock was massive enough that he didn’t need to stabilize it all. It just rested over his monstrous nuts. Hot piss blasting out against the cold ceramic when I realized… He was staring down at me the whole time. I tried fidgeting with my cock… Tried stuffing it inside my pants when he just wrapped his monstrous arm around my shoulders, pulling me in against his body. Right up against his musky pits. He was wearing a white tank top. His sweaty, hairy pits pushing against my face when I heard his low masculine voice vibrating throughout my body while he spoke. “Finally a fucking stud who likes what he sees” He pushed me in rougher against his side… “Come on boy… I know you’re here to study some shit… But deep down in your heart… You crave for muscle and mass” He ran his arm and hand slowly further down my back until I felt it squeezing my ass throughout my jeans. I couldn’t deny it…. “I I’m straight” I blasted out like an idiot when I heard his low chuckle… “Fuck boy… I don’t care if you are… But I know that you like what you see… Come on boy… Just admit it” He grabbed my hair with his rough hand before he pushed me to my knees. I was eyelevel with his monstrous shaft. I could see the veins. The outlines. The pubic hair which fought with his fly. The hot piss blasting against the ceramic while I couldn’t even see his face when glancing up. His massive pecs just blocking my sight. I could see his lower abs. A prominent happy trail leading down into his worker pants. “Y… Yeah…. I do”. He pinned me against his massive soft shaft. My cheek grinding against the hot skin while I felt the piss running through. Damn how much was he leaking… “I’m working on construction for years…. But you’re the first runt who is turned on by my stench… By my size… Damn boy you even crave to lick my hairy, sweaty nuts, don’t you?” I had no time for an answer when he pushed my lips closer to his massive mushroom head until he pushed his pissing member inside my mouth. My eyes widened slightly. I wanted to gag but he just pushed it further inside. Clearly getting aroused when I felt the blood pumping throughout his member. I felt the hot fluid rush down my throat. I just tasted his sweaty, musky shaft on my tongue. Feeling the hot sensation inside my throat when his hand started rubbing over my backhead. “Fuck boy… You really are a pervert…” My eyes widened when he rammed his cock further inside my throat. I barely could breath through my nose… His shaft slowly thickened, lengthening while a new sensation slowly took over. Pre started mixing with his piss before I saw his abs flexing… tensing… I heard low grunts when he let out a low moan. “Damn you really like Daddy’s shaft don’t ya?” He grabbed my backhead and forced me all the way down until my lips reached his hairy nuts… I wanted to gag but he didn’t give me a chance to… Instead he just pulled his hips back out and rammed his monstrous cock back in until my lips ran against his pubic hair. His musk was intoxicating. Hot pre was filling me up like a balloon. I skipped breakfast today… But I already felt as if I ate a whole weeks ration of food… “Cum for Daddy” His voice ordered when I felt his steelcapped boots pushing my hard cock down against the floor tiles. I wanted to moan… But he rammed his cock back in all the way. My eyes widened. Smelling his powerful musk when I heard voices outside… “Damn where’s mike…” My cock was exploding underneath his heavy boots before he unloaded his massive load inside my throat… My eyes wide… I couldn’t swallow it all. I tried… But fuck… I felt my gut pressed outwards… My hands cramped around his huge quads when I felt cum just running down my cheeks onto the ground and his shoes…. I felt as if I was drowning when he pulled it out. Just aiming his monstrous cock onto my body. Covering my whole frame with his jizz. I couldn’t talk… My throat was fucking destroyed by his freakish size… I just leant against the wall. Hot cum covering my hoodie and jeans before he slowly shook his monstrous cock to get rid of the last drips of jizz before he wiped his shoes clean against my jeans. “Call me Mike” his low voice boomed before he slowly made his way out. His musk was still in my nose when I heard his low voice in the distance. “I’m coming boys… Just had a piss” he slammed the door shut behind him. I stared down onto myself… I was covered in his thick jizz. I ran my finger slightly through a puddle, licking it off my sweater… But it was no use… I couldn’t go out like that, could I?
  15. Mateo had heard of the odd, somewhat shady initiation rite of the Sigma Upsilon Sigma fraternity, but never in a million years would he have expected he’d be taking part in it! Not surrounded by the most praise-worthy, drool-inducing, alpha-monster GODS he had ever laid eyes on. Not a single boy in the frat was under six foot, and not one could have been under 200 pounds. Not with the incredible muscles bulging and swelling all over the place. And the boys knew how to rock it, too; tank tops, crop tops, and cut-off jeans let those shredded muscles bulge out every which way you looked! Mateo wondered how he fit in: barely five and a half feet tall, maybe 120 soaking wet, with a wisp of facial or body hair. His bronze Puerto Rican complexion added a touch of exotic appeal to his figure, but overall he had never thought of himself as a looker. And CERTAINLY not compared to these giant, gorgeous hunks. But if nothing else, he’d be glad of the eye candy. Especially on this monumental New Years Eve! Now, as a 120-pounds-soaking-wet beanpole, Mateo was a little hesitant of the seemingly endless supply of Bud Heavies lined up before him. And the handsome grins of the massive boys all around him did little to hide the feeling that those grins had a little bit of naughty motivation behind them. Mateo was fairly certain he’d be turning himself inside out before the night was over…but compared to the infamous “goldfish incident” of Tau Alpha Phi, he supposed he was lucky to just be throwing up by night’s end. He looked to the huge, musclebound studs around him and nodded, grabbing the first beer and cracking it. He had some experience drinking, but his limit was usually about two to three beers…and there were WAY more than that on the table. Just how many was announced as the beefcakes began to pound the table and floors, familiar tune sounding out from their heavy baritones. “Twenty-five bottles of beer on the wall, twenty-five bottles of beer! You take one down, you chug it down…” They paused, and one motioned to Mateo. Taking the hint, he gulped nervously and began to chug. As much as he had prepared himself, the fragrant taste of chilled horse piss still made his nose crinkle. And yet, the bubbly liquid went down smoother than expected! Perhaps it was because he had built up a tolerance to the alcohol since joining the frat. Perhaps it was because his twenty year old body was more resistant to carbonation and booze than he knew. But most likely it was because Mateo was starting to grow. It was slow, gradual, unlikely to be noticed if one wasn’t looking for it. But it was there: a millimeter with each gulp, a fraction of a pound with every swallow. Mateo was so caught up in the frenzy that he certainly didn’t notice the imperceptible tightening of his clothes around his expanding frame. But he also didn’t realize that a feat of this caliber was meant to be paced…drinking twenty-five beers was a marathon, not a sprint. But alas, he had already cracked the second beer and was chugging as the boys sounded out in unison: “Twenty-four bottles of beer on the wall! Twenty-four bottles of beer on the wall, twenty-four bottles of beer!” And so it went! Mateo quickly realized his error, altering his pace so that the sheer volume of carbonation didn’t cause him to upend his stomach. And with every gulp, he grew. The minuscule amounts of height and weight quickly began to compound and add up…and the extra size helped Mateo push one more beer further, and then one more. By twenty beers, he was just over 5’8 and perhaps 150 pounds. His muscles were starting to define, any extra pudge melting into sculpted, defined musculature. It wasn’t much, but it was certainly enough to hint at a good exercise routine. By fifteen beers, Mateo was starting to get lightheaded. The carbonated liquid was absorbing into his bloodstream quickly, and the fact that he had chugged ten beers in about fifteen minutes was a dangerous indicator of his mental capabilities. So it was no wonder that he barely registered the paper-thin quality of his shirt, or the painful digging of his slacks into his legs. Because Mateo was now six feet tall and just bordering on 185 pounds of solid, built, meaty muscle! The booze was beginning to give him the hint of a beer gut, but apart from that he was as carved and ripped as a mighty oak tree! With his rounded biceps, meaty pecs, broad shoulders, and pants-bulging quads, he would draw stares and give some shy smiles whenever he passed an interested party on campus. But such as it was, he was still tiny compared to the rest of the men…and so he kept drinking. “TEN bottles of beer on the wall, ten bottles of beer! You take it down, you chug it down…” Mateo was drinking quickly now, and the liquid was vanishing down his eager gullet without much problem. Any nausea had vanished as he had passed 200 pounds, and now he was as stellar a shotgunner as the most experienced boy in the frat! At 6’3, he was downright BEEFY. Like a powerlifter who’d spent a bit too long at the buffet, Mateo’s prominent musclegut was only offset by the handsome bronze muscles swollen all over his body. His clothes were tearing and ripping with every movement, and the holes in his fabric revealed hair follicles beginning to poke up all across his body! Even his face was beginning to develop some shadow, jaw hardening as stubble pushed up across his cheeks and chin. But there was no stopping now, not when he was that close! But he did start to slow down after the twentieth beer, with only five to go. Even at his massive 6’5, 235 pound enormity, he was flagging. But with Mateo’s new body came a new confidence, his old personality perfectly mixed and blended into a newfound sense of power and ego. Nothing arrogant or annoying, but rather self-sure and experienced. And this experience told him that he’d finish the initiation without puking…he just had to take it a bit slower. The other boys were more than happy to let him take his time; by the time he was finished, he’d be one of the biggest men in the room! Mateo stood, the last shreds of his tortured clothes falling away. But he didn’t mind his nudity; these were his boys, and he’d be naked with all of them before the year was over, that much was certain. What harm was giving them a sneak peek? Pursing his lips, he put a hand on his enormous booze belly, grunting hard as he PUSHED. With a resounding ‘boom,’ the gut slammed inward into a set of rock-hard abs, the extra meat sending his cock rocketing out into a 10-inch salami as his balls dropped to the size of oranges! “FOUR bottles of beer on the wall…” Mateo’s back nearly doubled in width as his pecs OOMPHED outward into massive balls of muscle, giant meaty sacks of flour packed full of manly goodness! “THREE bottles of beer on the wall…” His cock sagged to a full foot in length, balls drooping as they burgeoned to the size of small melons, pre already oozing from his soft python! “TWO bottles of beer on the wall…” Mateo moaned loudly as his Adam’s Apple bulged, voice dropping three octaves instantly! His face scrunched as a handsome goatee sprouted on his lips and chin, chest and abs growing furry and dense with erotic hair! “ONE bottle of beer on the wall…” The final drop slurped down, Mateo clenched his mighty fists and rumbled happily, his frame quivering as he BURST up to a whopping 6’8, his weight finally stabilizing at just under 260 pounds. Huffing for air, Mateo smiled warmly as his new frat brothers cheered in delight. Clapping him on the back, rubbing his dick good-naturedly, the hunks took turns congratulating him, a few older boys even giving him a long French kiss to welcome him in. Wrapping his enormous arms around two, Mateo chuckled deeply as he took in the scene, the campus bells just starting to chime out twelve. Oh yes…this would be a wonderful year indeed.
  16. NexCanis

    Out of the Closet

    There are few things in this world that could allow and facilitate instantaneous transformation or gratification. Those that do often are fleeting and transitory, offering brief releases from reality but never leaving any lasting effects. Most of the time, people need to rely on themselves to change and their will to commit to that change. Note, however, that the use of determiners such as ‘few’, ‘often’ and ‘most’. Rare as they may be, there are phenomenon and artifacts out there that can bring permanent change and true gratification. These objects often cause great change that mortal minds simply cannot comprehend. Our minds would simply explode trying to understand this phenomenon so our minds simply rewrite our memories and thoughts to accept the new reality as truth. An extreme sense of denial, one could call it. Perhaps this is how these objects maintain their sort of pseudo-anonymity and remain forever hidden with only the lucky individuals who encounter it stumbling upon them by complete accident. No one ever hunts for these artifacts because in the eyes of history, they never existed. Even those changed by it rarely have any recollection of them, their memories and history merely blending with the truth that they had come to understand. One of these many wonders is rumored to have been created by Priapus, crafted from only the hardest of wood from a tree that was fed on the seed of all the gods that Hermes secretly milked while they slept. There are even tales that this unassuming object was crafted by a puckish demon who scorned the world’s objection to homosexuality and used it to turn men into loving other men just to destabilize the world. A single tale speaks of an extra-dimensional entity who simply wanted men to have the lives they dreamed of without fighting against the constraints of circumstance. Whatever the truth of it, this simple, unassuming closet ensures that any man who steps inside, truly ‘comes out’. ❖ Timothy Willis stepped into the dingy motel room with a dejected sigh. Sleep had eluded him for the past week leaving the heavy bags under his eyes to match the weight of the two travel bags that he dropped onto the floor next to the awful, puke-green door. Shuffling his scrawny frame across the mud-colored carpet, his dirty sneakers dragging beneath him, he shut the door behind him with a slam without even bothering to lock the door. Weary, broken-hearted and defeated, he collapsed onto the bed face first only for pain to immediately rocket up from his nose. The mattress was as hard as concrete and he could swear one of the springs had jabbed his forehead just out of spite. Grumbling, he rolled onto his back and stared at the creaky ceiling fan that looked like it was just about to fall on him and end his suffering. Though that would be welcome. Timothy lay on his back, trying to muster up some previously unknown psychic power to summon that fan into his skull. Naturally, nothing happened and he was left free to ponder the misery of his existence up to this point. Truly amazing was the speed of his descent. Just two weeks ago, he was a bright-eyed intern for a country-wide media corporation. Dreams of one day being an anchor man fueled him through grueling hours, hostile bosses and constant jabs of having ‘no soul’ because of his dark red hair. More than once he had scalding hot coffee thrown at him because ‘it wasn’t a latte’. He draped an arm over his blue eyes, fighting back the tears and holding back a sob. One of many interns, he was in a competitive field and many of his fellow interns were constantly doing whatever they could to sabotage his and one another’s efforts to garner favor from the higher-ups. Being too nice or perhaps too honorable, Timothy never resorted to any of those tactics. Which is exactly what got him fired. Too ashamed to go back to his parents, he packed up his belonging from the apartment that he could no longer afford and shuffled into this motel, a loose-fitting white collared shirt from Forever 21 around his shoulders and black tie hanging loosely around his neck. His legs were covered by the same, skinny, black slacks that he had worn to his senior prom were dirtied with mud and coffee stains. The tears were starting to soak into his sleeves. Wiping puffy, red, eyes free of the tears, he steeled himself and straighted up in the bed. “There are better opportunities,” he told himself, light voice that never stopped ‘breaking’ heavy with disappointment and shame. “I’ll find another job. Maybe start local.” Though he had no solid plans, the twenty-three-year-old, communications major jumped to his feet and straightened his back. Having never really participated in sports, Timothy had the blessing of being able to eat anything and everything while remaining quite skinny. His metabolism seemed to constantly be in overdrive. Eating takeaway was probably not a good idea given that he was now on a budget but he needed some comfort food this evening. First, he needed to get changed out of these clothes. They stank of disappointment, expensive cologne, coffee and cigarettes. He padded over to where he had left his bags, grabbed them by their handles and dragged them over to the closet. He wasn’t expecting anything fantastical or even decent from a roadside motel but when he pulled open the closet door, he was quite surprised when he had a full walk-in closet in front of him. It was not a dingy closet that could barely fit one person, either. It could be construed as a room in and of itself. “What the hell…?” he mumbled to himself, poking his head forward and into the room. “How could a place like this have a closet this big?” There was enough room for him to stand inside with his arms outstretched and still have room for the coats and shirts to hang on the racks with his fingers barely grazing them. It was the kind of thing he would expect to see in a mansion or a ritzy hotel but certainly not this place. The strangest thing of all, however, was the fact that there were already clothes in the closet. To his left were a variety of jackets from heavy parkas, long trench coats, tough-looking leather jackets and even some luminescent worker’s vests. To the right were shirts of all variety. Long-sleeved, collared shirts, tank tops, compression shirts and even some print shirts. Beneath both were matching sets of pants and shorts ranging from the formal to the mundane. A rack at the far end of the wall was populated by all forms of footwear. On that same wall were large, square shelves where underwear and socks were stocked, neatly folded. “That explains the fee,” he mumbled to himself. “Though who would leave all this stuff in a motel?” The logical part of his brain said that he should go back down to the front office and inform them that someone had left a fortune’s worth of clothing in his closet. Maybe he could even argue for another room without such space and get a discount for being a Good Samaritan. Something about the closet, however, called to him. Perhaps it was curiosity or some innate desire to try on something that didn’t hang off him like a ghost’s sheet during Halloween. He left his bags where they were, just outside of the closet and stepped inside. The air was strangely crisp and clean, the bright, white light above his head illuminating every corner without flaw. His eyes were drawn to the expensive-looking suit jacket to his left. Just as his hands were about to brush against the silky sleeve, there was a loud bang behind him. Timothy spun in place and his heart leaped to his throat at the side of his own reflection staring back at him. There was a full-body mirror planted at the back of the closet door - a door that was now firmly shut. “What in the world…?” he exclaimed, scrambling forward for the doorknob. But there was no doorknob. There was a brief flash of confusion followed by panic as he tried to push the door open only for it to stubbornly refuse. He banged at the door with his right fist as fear began to set in. Something cool, slick and silky suddenly snapped around his wrist, pulled it back away from the door. It was a tie. A burgundy-colored tie that seemed to have wrapped around one of the racks and winding itself to pull him away from the door. “The fu -” He never got to finish his exclamation as that same sensation snapped around his left wrist and suddenly yanked his wrist back. Another tie, this one teal in color, had taken his wrist. The force of both ties pulling at his limbs dragged him across the carpeted floor before stopping about halfway into the closet. The question ‘what is happening?’ constantly played in his mind, his shock keeping him from vocalizing it even as the ties tightened their grip and yanked him off the ground, lifting him a whole two feet off the floor. The first instinct was to start kicking and in response, two other ties snaked out from between the pants and shorts, seizing his ankles and holding them still. “What the hell is going on here!” he cried. “Let me go!” In response, something heavy and damp slapped into his face. The ensuing gasp caused whatever it was to dive a little into his throat, causing him to choke on the fabric and filling his tongue with the salty, musky taste of the sweaty briefs. A scent thick with testosterone, manly body odor and the strange combination of fresh pine and mud wafted into his nostrils. Coupled with the weariness from a lack of sleep for the past five days and his protests and struggling quickly subsided. Blue eyes glazed over, Timothy hung there, suspended by the ties with his head drooping slightly and his eyes gazing off at his own reflection in the mirror. A new sensation quickly made itself known, radiating from his groin. If the bottom half of his face wasn’t obscured by the large briefs wrapped around his face, the leg-holes looped behind his ears, it would have been possible to see the dopey grin that crawled across his features as his modest cock began to stir awake. There was still some part of him that was screaming that this was unnatural, that he should wrest himself free from the restraints or cry for help but those thoughts were quickly overwhelmed by images of getting up in the morning with a supreme hard-on and immediately finding release by stroking his throbbing meat. Restrained as he was, the only thing he could do to mimic that sensation was to absently thrust his hips forward into the air, rubbing his erect dick against his boxer-briefs and the tight confines of his slacks. That one thrust was all the rest of his body needed. A deep thrumming began emitting from deep within his flesh, vibrations rippling throughout his entire body. Cells rapidly multiplied and divided, muscle stretching and expanding with a sound like stretching leather while bones snapped and grew to the chorus of a cracking whip. Each of his toes wiggled up from where they sat in his sneakers, pressing up against the dirtied fabric and distorting the shape as the balls of his feet widened. Those toes were forced to curl as they pressed up against the limits of the same sneakers he had worn since college. The strings grew taut, wailing in protest while his socks receded down from his calf, the fabric begin pulled by his expanding digits. Rrrrrrip! His toes flared out from his sneakers, exploding out of his size 10 shoes like a crescent moon peeing over a curved hill. His socks were only a second behind, giving way as his toes shot out of the white fabric and freeing his feet. The gap at the top of his destroyed shoe quickly spread all down the length of his foot, finally meeting at the back of his heel and causing the dangling flap of the sole to drop uselessly on the ground. A soft sigh of relief escaped his Timothy’s lips as a sense of familiarity washed up from his his new size 16 feet. Size 16. That didn’t seem right. He never had such big feet. But of course did. Ever since he had reached puberty, he needed to have his shoes custom made simply because most shoe stores didn’t stock size 16 shoes readily in stock. His parents always boasted that he would be a star basketball player with feet that big. Basketball was never his sport though. Wrestling. Yes. Wrestling was h is more type of game. But did he ever wrestle? What questions he had was erased by a more pressing question. ‘What is it that people say about guys feet compared to their cock size?’ Grinning through the mouthful of musky undergarments, Timothy thrust once more into the air, brushing his cock against the slacks that felt so alien on him now. His member pulsated, already fully erect but somehow stretching up another inch and leaking precum that mixed with his own rising musk, a musk that was quickly gaining a hint of pine and mud in it. Like magic, the remnants of his shoes which hung uselessly on the back of his feet peeled themselves away, shards of an old life falling away to give way to the new. The torn fabric of his socks unraveled themselves, the thread flying off out of sight in between the tightly and neatly pressed garments that hung against the walls, being absorbed into the essence of the Closet. The fragments of his shoes wiggled off into the shadows, disappearing from view and leaving him completely bare foot. To fix this, two pairs of thick, black, woolen socks snaked out from the shelves behind him, sliding themselves down the back of the closet to meet the two pair of heavy, tan, steel-toed boots that let themselves off the shoe rack and began ‘walking’ towards the restrained Timothy. They worked in tandem with one another, the shoes offering a platform for the socks to slowly open their maws and position themselves over Timothy’s bare feet. The moment the fabric touched Timothy’s pale skin, the young man squirmed and found his arousal double, precum forming a distinct stain against his slacks. Thick, reddish-brown hairs sprang from the knuckles of his toes, curling into a dense patch that matched the thick patch that formed over the bridge of his foot. All of this the socks quickly enveloped, hugging the delicate hairs tightly with a promise to protect them in as much warmth and comfort as they could provide. Timothy smiled at the memories of feeling that fabric brush against the back of his feet, enjoying the tingling sensation of the freshly laundered and dried socks gliding over the hairs on his feet. The thought made his toes curl, welcoming the embrace of those steel-toed worker’s boots that jumped up and gobbled his feet like a hungry whale. Raw power and masculinity radiated from those boots and Timothy arched his back, sucking in air and more of that heady musk through clenched teeth as the boots pushed back his slacks and securely tied their laces around his new, enlarged feet. This stirred the mass of his calves to throb and bulge. The hems of his slacks were forced to recede further as his shins extended, dense, dark red hairs sweeping over his pale skin and covering them in a protective layer of fuzz. These hems became stuck above halfway up his calves where they abruptly tore, giving way to the large, heart-shaped bulges of his muscles that spread out like two, meaty hams. This started a chain reaction all up his slacks. The seams of the same pants he had worn almost every day to work burst to reveal thick muscle and hair beneath. A series of ripping and tearing accompanied the cacophony of moans that left his lips. Bulging tree-trunk thighs shed the fabric of his pants, sending shards flying off into different directions like tiny, black snowflakes that disappeared in between the garments of the Closet. Even the part of the pants that was tightly wound bound by his belt was not spared as it flaked off of its own accord, surrendering itself to the powers of the Closet and leaving him only in his shrinking black boxer-briefs and his shirt. As the line of the boxer-briefs were forced further and further back up his swelling thighs, the hairs on his legs grew thicker. A beastly coating soon covered his massive limbs like God himself was trying to tell this primal, perfect specimen of a man to show some humility and hide the definition in his legs so that other, lesser males would not feel so emasculated. But modesty could not hold back the thick, pulsating veins that crisscrossed Timothy’s legs like vines over a tree trunk or the tear-drop definition of his quads and ‘V-shaped’ arches of his hamstrings. Stubbornly, his briefs refused to tear even as his cock tented the fabric and weakened it was precum that almost completely soaked the front of the garment. The assault would not - could not - stop there. Timothy moaned louder and his upper body squirmed. His fingers curled around the ties that held him down more out of a need for support than to resist their bindings. Each finger popped and swelled, becoming huge, meaty sausages that could make any man moan with just a single prod with them in the right hole. A favorite pastime of Tim’s. Only another man could truly satisfy him, after all. Only other men built like he was could understand what he needed. It was a reason he never dated women. Though there were a few transient images of asking girls out only to be rejected while he was in middle school and a fling during college, it all seemed like distant dreams from a hormone-induced growing body that could not possibly be true. Reality demanded that he often found other guys and shoved his fingers into them, pushing them up to his hairy knuckles to loosen them up before his thick beer-can of a cock, already lubricated with his seed, found its way into their ass and bred them like a bear fucking in the woods. Just those images stirred his cock into a second - or third, in this case - awakening and it surged up to a devastating eight inches. His grip around the ties tightened, stimulating his forearms and sending them surging out in all directions. Bands of thick, reddish-blonde hair sprang across his otherwise hairless forearms, joining with the thick pelt that developed on the back of his hands. The muffled cry that came from his throat broke one last time before settling on a deep, gravelly bass that shook the Closet, rattling the handle-less door. Perhaps he could have escaped then and there but nothing about him wanted to. Not even the little doubting fragment that tried to remind him who he had been. That increasingly distant voice wanted this to happen as it even recognized that this was better. Deep rumbling shook through his arms, pulling the sleeves that he had pulled halfway up his forearm to recede a little further before they gave up and - Rrrrrip! Tore apart. The seams of his shirt split around his shoulders, boulder-like flesh exploding from torn, white fabric and monetarily revealing their scalloped frames before it was partially obscured by dense, red-blonde hair. Another thrust into the air and his cock surged out into a monstrous nine-inches. The grunting from his throat grew more fevered and his thrusting became less an occasional burst lust and rhythmic pounding a beast in heat. To accommodate, his chest swelled, the buttons of his shirt straining against the rapidly inflating pectorals and forming diamonds of exposed flesh where the buttons held on doggedly. Tim curled his toes as he threw his whole body into each thrust. Each testosterone gyration caused a bit of irritation across his chest and stomach as the rough, course reddish-brown hairs that was his pubes began rapidly spreading up from his crotch and making its way up the valleys and developing hills of torso. Every abdominal muscle popped, hardening into solid, hairy plates that fit together perfectly like a six dark ice cubes sitting perfectly in a row, swallowing his bellybutton between their folds. As he put more and more of himself into each thrust, his ass ballooned outwards, becoming a crisp, cut bubble but that caused his boxer-brief to slide uncomfortably up their bulging mounds and strain into his crack. The thrusts sent rippling bursts of energy shooting up his spine while a sound like crackling bark or dry leaves being crushed underfoot emanated from his spine. From his moderate 5’6’’ height, a whole half a foot was added thanks to his lengthening legs while another foot was added into his torso length, pulling the hems of his shirt from where it hung around his waist and causing it to recede until four of his abs were fully exposed. The train on his shirt was getting too much. The fabric gave loud groans of protest, nearly squealing as it strained against his expanding muscles. It became harder to breathe as the cloth was pressing up against his chest, his mountain like pectorals pressing so far up against the fabric that his diamond-hard nipples were poking right through. His loose tie was now straining against his bull-like neck, nearly disappearing between the muscular fold of his traps and shoulders. It’s dull, gray length was sandwiched between his two pectorals. A loud pop put a momentary pause in his gyrations before the memories of his multiple sexual conquests began stirring his groin and pumping his dick to a titanic 10 inches in length. Gone were the ambitious thoughts of being his own news anchor and reading off the news every night at seven. Now, all he could think of was clocking off work at five in the evening, dragging his sweaty, musky frame to the nearest bar, picking up some hot bull that was in the same boat and then licking each other clean before spraying their seed all over one another and then once again bathing each other in their tongues. Deep, wet stains developed under his armpits soaking into his shirt, weakening the fibers further. The strong musk of man, sex, testosterone and that unique blend of pine and mud permeated the air. It became so overwhelming that even the direct scent that came from the pair of briefs pressed against his nose was overpowered. Something just clicked in his mind that this was his scent. A smell developed from his overactive libido, hours spent in the woods chopping trees then fucking all night long in the embrace of another man. This realization connected the final hold-out brain cells that were still resisting his change to the rest of his body, mind accepting what body had already welcomed with great enthusiasm. Tim threw his head back, letting out a tremendous roar. All at once, every button that remained on his shirt gave out, emitting that same resounding pop that he had heard just a moment ago. Buttons flew off his chest like bullets, disappearing into the jackets and shirts but never emerging again, never even emitting a sound like they had hit a solid wall. Immense, hairy pectorals were finally free, erupting outward to reveal the thick coppery chest hair that seemed to spiral out from his nipples before forming a thick treasure trail down his washboard abdominals and disappearing into the waistband of his stubborn boxer briefs. Straining at eleven inches of thick man-meat, his cock oozed precum to the point where his soaked underwear could no longer absorb the amount. Drips of clear, gooey liquid seeped out of his undergarment and seeped into the carpet beneath him, disappearing into the fabric without a trace. How his briefs remained intact despite now being little more than a thong against his titanic quads and bulging but remained a mystery. But there was still a few finishing touches that the Closet had to apply. The smile on Tim’s features grew a little and the pair of briefs hanging from his ears finally released their grip, dropping from his face and landing on the ground. This left his clean-shaved features free. A prickling sensation crawled over his cheeks, spreading out from his sideburns and trickling across his cheeks. Coarse, coppery hairs sprang from his pale flesh, quickly multiplying to form a well-trimmed and maintained canopy over his skin. The hairs met at his chin, highlighting instead of hiding the handsome cleft chin that suddenly appeared against his lantern-like jaw. Accentuated by his his thick neck, the thick, closely-cropped beard exuded an aura of manliness but also discipline as each hair follicle was well-trimmed and glossy. After all, he was a man who knew how to take care of himself not a slob. The pale flesh on his cheekbones reddened from years laboring out in the sun. His eyes shut momentarily, allowing the hairs of his faint eyebrows to thicken with his growing brow. Behind his eyelids, his irises danced as memories of going from lumberyard to lumberyard, traveling across the country wherever there was work and even doing some voluntary fireman work down in California during wildfire season wrote themselves into his mind. The smell of damp underbrush juxtaposed against the scent of cum. The blazing sun versus the dark of a room filled with the moans and grunts of men fucking. The clean breeze of an open window as he traveled across the country in his truck against the pleasure of a fresh pair of lips around his thick dick. The pump he felt from lifting over three hundred pounds at the compared to the exhaustion from cumming over and over again in the company of a sexy, beefy, hairy man. When Tim opened his eyes, they were filled with clarity. Whispers of doubt faded into the bellowing choir of morning shoveling carb-heavy meals down his throat, days spent felling trees and nights fucking and being fucked. The roots of his dark hair lightened, a fiery red color seeping out from his skull and smoothening the disheveled, split ends into cool, maintained curls that hugged the shape of his head. Their tips lightened further into streaks of blonde that, adding color and texture to his lush head of hair. With all other sensations abating, he became aware of the one, remaining pressing need that had to be met. The ties around his wrist and ankles loosened, allowing him to finally drop to the floor. He didn’t need to reach for his dick no matter how needy it was. He closed his fists, veins popping up his forearms and merely grunted, thrusting his hips forward. At long last, the boxer-briefs of Timothy Willis gave way and exploded off his groin, the elastic waistband snapping away almost like magic to free the enormous, foot-long member supported by heavy lemon-sized balls covered in a thick, dark bush of red fuzz. The pieces of his boxer-briefs dissolved into wispy threats that glided through the air like tiny streamers that disappeared into the folds of the clothes all around him. On instinct, he grabbed his throbbing meat with both hands. His left hand wrapped around the base, fat, hairy fingers jostling his balls and stimulating them while his right performed laps up and down his flushed pink penis. The fiery sensations of arousal exponentially grew, his toes curling and his eyelids fluttering. His jaw dropped open in slack-jawed pleasure. Eyes became unfocused as the last vestiges of the old Timothy Willis was pooled into his balls. The overwhelming need to ejaculate, to release his old life grew to unbearable levels. Every muscle in his body coiled like a spring, readying himself for the onslaught of the dam breaking against his reservoir of man milk. His strokes grew more and more desperate, the oozing precum from the tip of his dick lathering his entire 12-inch length with increasing thickening liquid. Something compelled him to turn to his right, an otherworldly command that warned him not to spray his seed on the mirror pressed against the door. The moment he obliged, nothing held back the flood. He threw his head back, thrust his hips forward and tightened his grip around his cock and balls. Molten seed exploded from the tip of his cock in a gush that could only be considered herculean. White, sticky rain splattered all over shirts, hangers and shoes as he slowly rotated in place, flexing every muscle in his body as if he was displaying his new, hirsute physique for an audience hidden between the fibers of the hanging garments. He turned to face the shoe rack, his back to the mirror. Waterfalls would have recoiled in embarrassment as the sheer volume of cum he produced. Some of the shoes even had their interiors flooded to the brim by his seed. Pride welled in him at the display but he couldn’t linger too long as he knew that this was the peak of his pleasure. With every peak, came a fall and as he turned to face the rack of suits, the jets of seed that pumped out of his cock subsided. Even as he squeezed his dick and splattered the last ounces of his milk into the dark suit jackets and dress pants, he was filled with a lingering buzz akin to being pleasantly drunk. Tim’s arms slowly fell slack, fingers unwinding from around his cock. At long last, the remnants of his shirt which had clung miraculously to his shoulders and looked more like a stained, torn white vest crumbled away, their strands disappearing into the cum-stained walls. Just with these fibers, his still-warm seed was absorbed into the fabrics at an unnatural rate. Within moments and even before his staccato breathing could stabilize, all his seed was gone. From the rack of shirts, a simple, sleeveless, white tanktop snaked out from its hangers. Drunk on the daze of afterglow, Tim mindlessly followed an ethereal command to lift up his arms. The tanktop easily rose through the air, suspended on invisible strings and dropped down onto his form, hugging his hairy chest so that it was tight enough to accentuate his broad chest and chiseled abdominals while allowing the contours of his swirling chest hairs to just press up against the fabric. He lowered his meaty arms, holding them out to his sides. A red and black flannel shirt snaked out from the rack of jackets in front of him, easily sliding a sleeve into his right arm. Tim bent his left arm to allow the loose-fitting garment to slip over his taught biceps, the sleeves barely making it past his boulder-like shoulders. Time blinked a few times and remembered the piece of musky underwear sitting on the ground, the only piece of clothing that hadn’t vaporized into the Closet. With a grin of familiarity, he bent down, plucked it off the ground and pressed it against his nose, taking one good, long whiff of the scent embedded into the fabric - his scent. A scent that would never truly go away no matter how many times it was washed. The smell committed to memory, he easily slipped on the underwear like he had done a hundred times before. It fit snuggly around his balls and though he had to stuff his semi-erect dick into the garment, the eight-inch sausage sitting against his left thigh, it still felt right and comfortable. A pair of denim pants with torn knees walked casually out from the rack behind him, pressing its familiar, rough surface against his hairy thigh. Without questioning it, he plucked up the pants like an old pet, cradling it in his arms before lowering it so that he could slip his monstrous legs into it. Even with the heavy boots wrapped around his feet, he was able to slide his foot through it, the denim stretching unnaturally like a second skin so that he could complete his transformation. Like many of his other clothing, he had to get them custom built so that he could buckle it comfortably around his thin waist. On cue, a big, brown belt snapped out with the ferocity of a viper from a nearby hanger. It curled around his waist, sliding through the loops of his pants and locking together with the shiny, buckle shaped like a bear’s snarling head front and center. As a finishing touch, a silver chain necklace with each link as thick as a fingernail wrapped around his neck. Tim ran a finger over it, recalling how his parents had given it to him on his first day as a lumberjack. They were so proud of him. With a smile, he turned towards the mirror, regarding the familiar features of Tim Woods, his sparkling, pearly-white teeth shining out form beneath his thick beard. At long last, the Closet door jostled, opening just a crack. Tim, with a grin on his face, pushed the door open… … and came out of the Closet.
  17. Genetonic

    Totally Stoked

    Ben slouched down in his bean bag chair; closing his eyes he leaned back, exhaling a thick cloud of smoke. Handing the joint to Kenny, he giggled to himself as he felt the weed work its magic, lightening his mood and dulling his senses. Adjusting his baseball cap he felt his arm go weightless for a second, feeling like he was floating in space. Snapping back to Earth, Ben giggled, trying to replicate the sensation. Watching Kenny take a deep hit, he saw his friend’s face frozen, stuck in an eyeless grin. Breaking out into a stream of giggles, Kenny gripped Ben’s hand. “Dude. Where’d you get this stuff? It’s blowing my mind.” Kenny gestured his hands to imitate an explosion coming from his mind. Taking another hit, Ben leaned back. “I don’t know man. I found it growing nearby in a field.” Handing the joint back, “sooooo worth it, am I right.” Bringing the joint to his lips like a cigarette, Kenny lightly puffed it. “Mhmmmm’absolutely my good chap. Absolutely,” he said in his worst British accent. They both erupted in a fit of giggles and snickering. Looking up at the popcorn-textured ceiling, Kenny sighed. Feeling his lungs slow down to a deep, pensive pace, he inhaled softly, smelling the air’s sweetness. His heartbeat calming down, Kenny leaned back groaning to himself. Feeling his dick stir, Kenny smirked to himself. Trying not to throw wood in front of his best friend, Kenny tried to calm himself down, focusing on breathing. Feeling his dick harden more, Kenny couldn’t help it. Palming his light bulge through his sweatpants, Kenny giggled. “Dude, I’m fucking horny.” Ben snickered, “don’t get any ideas,” he chuckled. Hearing the oven alarm go off, Ben managed to stand up, wobbling at first. Bringing himself down the hall, he inhaled, the delicious smell of brownies filling his nostrils. Smiling to himself, he forced his eyes open. Fumbling with the over timer, he shut it off. Putting on his shark-shaped oven mitts, he opened the door, bringing out the aromatic tray of brownies. Banging it on the cutting board, he watched it fall out, small crumbs bouncing down. Putting the tray back in the oven, he shut off the heat. Getting a butter knife, he sliced the brownies, snorting to himself as he wondered if Kenny would fall asleep with a brownie on his lips like last time. Inhaling the steam, they definitely smelled sweeter this time. He didn’t know who was farming it, but they did a hell of a job. Putting the brownies on a plate, he popped one in his mouth. Chewing the soft and chocolatey snack, Ben giggled as he counted down the time until it would hit. It took probably 30 minutes last time, but it was so worth it. Opening the door, Ben stopped giggling for a second, walking in on Kenny jerking himself off. He had found his supply of lotion and tissues and was going to town on his dick. Ben felt his own dick stir at the sight. Kenny had a nice piece, almost as long as his own. Seeing he had his eyes closed, Ben crept up behind Kenny. Whispering, “boo,” Ben watched as Kenny did a half-hearted jump, still slouched in his bean bag chair. Laughing and giggling, Ben watched Kenny look around bewildered. “Not cool man,” Kenny groaned. “Now I gotta start over,” gesturing to his cock. “Why are you jerking off in my room in the first place,” Ben asked, putting down the plate of brownies. “Cause I didn’t feel like getting up,” Kenny snorted. “Whatever man, I’m too stoned to care.” “Awesome,” Kenny sighed, leaning further back as he went back to town, using his other hand to feed himself a brownie. Helping himself to a second brownie, Ben took another hit, feeling his heart start to rise up again in his chest. Falling back onto his chair, Ben left the joint in his mouth, breathing it in. Closing his eyes, he felt his body almost ‘connect’, in a way. He didn’t know how to put it, he could feel every sensation inside his limbs. He could feel his heart beating, his stomach churning, his lungs breathing, his muscles stretching and relaxing. Jumped out of his stupor by Kenny yanking the joint out of his mouth. Waking up to see Kenny still with his pants down, his average dick still in his hands, he was taking one last inhale out of the joint before throwing it away. Ben leaned back, trying to feel his inner ‘connection’ again. Instead, he just felt his dick start to get hard. Squirming his hips, Ben felt his jeans force his dick back. Groaning, he unbuckled and slid down his jeans, revealing his lightly toned legs. Rubbing his dick through his boxers, Ben felt himself regain his inner ‘connection’, only this time he could feel the stretching and pulsating of his dick. He could feel the warmth between his nuts. Massaging the walnut-sized balls, Ben groaned, feeling his stomach churn harder. About to feel the effects of his first brownie, Ben leaned up, reaching over and grabbing some lotion and tissues. Seeing Kenny floating through space, he was eating another brownie, his dick filling his hand. Something felt off about it, but feeling his dick pulse harder, Ben’s attention was drawn back. Leaning back, Ben stretched out his naked legs, feeling his leg muscles stretch and contract. Applying the lotion, Ben shivered, the cool substance enveloping his cock. Massaging and rubbing his flesh, Ben felt his stomach churn again. Swallowing another brownie, Ben felt his hand brush by Kenny’s hand as he grabbed another brownie. Feeling his mind stretch back, Ben felt the brownie hit. His blood pressure felt like it was falling and rising at the same time, his heart beating slower. His skin was buzzing, his dick felt like it had a heartbeat of its own. Widening his eyes, Ben looked around, seeing his vision warp as blood rushed through his ears. Watching Kenny, he could see his friend getting uncomfortable. He tried to say something, but all that came out was a garble. Kenny didn’t respond with more than a moan. He watched his friend slither down his sweatpants, revealing his hairy legs. His mind was slowing to a crawl, but he didn’t remember Kenny being so hairy. Kenny felt his sweaty legs hit cool air as he slid his pants off the rest of the way. He could feel his head pounding as he came down from his high, waiting earnestly for the brownie to kick in and bring him back up. Grabbing his dick again, he bit his lip, feeling his pulse quicken. Looking over, he could see that Ben was gone. He was lifeless except for his hand slowly jacking himself off. Kenny licked his lips, feeling his tongue go dry. He had always fantasized about Ben’s dick. It looked perfect, well-proportioned and blemishless. It looked an inch longer than his own 6-incher, and looked even thicker. Feeling his dick get harder, Kenny grabbed some more lotion, massaging his swollen member. Just as he was about to jerk himself to completion, Kenny was stopped in his tracks as his blood pressure dropped, his entire body blown back into space. Losing muscle control, Kenny leaned back, feeling his dick spasm. His legs were getting itchy again. Mindlessly scratching them, he couldn’t assuage the itchy feeling. Feeling his dick bob around, Kenny’s hand searched as his eyes remained hopelessly closed. Finding his shaft, he groped and stroked it, feeling his heartbeat slow down again. He could feel his heart beating through his dick, each pulse blowing his mind a little. Stopping to massage his nuts, Kenny felt that something was off. His two orbs felt much more sensitive in his hand. Fondling his nuts and jerking his cock again, Kenny felt his dick ache for release. He was getting hornier. He wanted to buck his hips, to jerk off like crazy like he did that morning, but he couldn’t make his hand go any faster. Feeling his dick stiffen up like crazy, Kenny felt that itchy feeling return, only now it was creeping up his hands and arms. Scratching his face, Kenny felt his small chin patch and moustache, and then he felt more. Scratching the growing stubble, he felt the tiny prickling sensation spread across his cheeks and chin, his lips and his neck. Feeling his dick throb at the thought of having more facial hair like he craved, Kenny smirked, going back to massaging his cock. Stretching out, he felt his joints crack. Flexing his forearms as he stretched forward, Kenny groaned. Opening his eyes slowly, he had to blink a couple times before the fuzzy image cleared in his mind. Bewildered, he was watching Ben stretch and squirm in his bean bag chair too, only he looked different. Kenny saw Ben stretch his body upwards, raising his shoulders as he cracked his back. Only when he lowered his shoulders, the hem of his shirt rode higher than before. He could see the bottom of Ben’s treasure trail now. Seeing Ben in a smaller-sized shirt, Kenny couldn’t tell at first whether it was the shirt or his imagination, but Ben looked ripped. His revealing shirt was now tight around his pecs and his biceps, his arms filling out his shirt sleeves much more. His abdominals looked absolutely rigid, hardening into a six-pack as his shirt rose higher. Kenny felt his blood pressure rise as he looked down at Ben’s naked legs. Opening his eyes wider, he saw Ben’s quads visibly thicken. His hairy thighs stretching the leg holes of his boxers. Sitting atop the increasingly tight fabric was Ben’s nuts, each one the size of a lemon and filling out his hairy sack. Kenny starred in wonderment at the thick base of Ben’s cock. Seeing the thick tool rise up higher, all the way to his mushroom-shaped cockhead. He couldn’t tell if his eyes were playing tricks on him, but Ben’s dick looked huge. Feeling his own dick throb at the sight of his friend’s horsecock, Kenny grabbed his own cock again. Looking down, he was blown away by seeing his own cock stretching longer in his hand. Feeling his pulse quicken through his shaft, Kenny jerked it off in his hand, visibly taking in its new size and thickness. The girth was incredible, he was barely able to grip his sausage in one hand. After another stroke, he could feel his fingers being forced apart by the beer-can thick shaft. Taking in the length, Kenny felt his usual range of motion lengthen with each stroke. It felt incredible, so much more cock to jerk off. Squeezing his nuts, he felt the tender orbs swell in his hands. They felt bigger than apples now. Looking over at Ben, he could see his friend was also keeping pace. His own cock was stretching as long as his own, his nuts matching Kenny’s plus-sized orbs. Feeling his legs squeezed, Kenny looked down to see his sweatpants tightening around his growing thighs. His legs were forcing the fabric further apart, his swelling muscles pushing through the material. Sliding them off, Kenny saw his legs swell even thicker. He looked like he could run a marathon without breaking a sweat. His legs were plastered in thick swirls of hair. Pulling his boxer briefs back on, Kenny gasped in amazement at how his dick was bursting out of his normally roomy underwear. Even his nuts weren’t held in by the tight fabric. Sliding them off, his hands brushing his new leg hair, feeling the coarseness. Hearing Ben groan, Kenny could tell why. His boxers were getting too tight around his growing thighs. Lumbering up off his bean bag chair, Kenny wobbled around a bit as he got used to the new thickness of his legs. He also could feel his nuts swinging down and hitting his legs. Feeling the intense heat and hairiness of his legs through his sensitive softball-sized nuts turned him on even more. Massaging his dick, Kenny knelt down next to Ben’s slumbering form. Gripping his boxer briefs, he slid down the tight undergarments. Feeling the incredible hardness of Ben’s legs, even at rest, as well as Ben’s leg hair, caused Kenny’s cock to leak a thick glob of precum. Landing on Ben’s quad, Kenny watched the clear liquid grow in size as his dick sputtered out some more. Licking his lips, Kenny eyed Ben’s growing package. It looked enormous now, the girth now rivaled a wine bottle, and probably exceeded it in length. His cockhead was thick as a grapefruit. Leaning down, Kenny felt his thicker moustache graze Ben’s cockhead. Hearing Ben rumble in his sleep, Kenny gave his cockhead a quick kiss. Scratching his thicker beard, Kenny could feel the bristles thickening in number and growing faster. Feeling his own cock bounce down and hit Ben’s leg, Kenny widened his lips around the enormous cockhead. Feeling the spongy warmth fill his mouth, Kenny moaned. His dick spurted out precum all over Ben’s cantaloupe-sized nuts. Hearing Ben moan again, Kenny drew back, licking his lips. He could see that Ben’s shirt had reached the limit. His pecs were pushing out several inches, forcing the collar down and revealing a swath of chest hair. His biceps had already torn through the sleeves and the hem of his shirt was now at the nipple line, revealing his furry set of brick-sized abs. Gripping the shirt, Kenny tore it off easily. Feeling his own strength barely register tearing off a shirt, Kenny took a moment to admire his own form. Looking down, his pecs were definitely a shelf now. Each one felt like a pillow, a big furry pillow. Scratching his own chest hair, Kenny pulled and kneaded it, feeling the new sensation of having chest hair. Lifting his arm, he could see a thick forest of armpit hair set in a cavity formed between his pecs and his massive bicep. His arm looked enormous, definitely bigger than a football, and quickly approaching a soccer ball. Rubbing his hand down his abs, he looked at Ben’s, picturing his own midsection to look like that. Eight brick-sized abs with ridges and crevices to match a cobblestone street. A thick treasure trail of fur running down to a thick bush encapsulating a monster cock. Two hefty basketball-sized nuts laid out majestically on his hairy thighs. Just as he was about to go back to licking Ben’s cock, Kenny felt a wave rush over him. Hearing Ben groan too, Kenny could only surmise the third brownie was kicking in. Falling back onto his bean bag chair, his legs now extended much farther, his foot hitting Ben’s bean bag chair. Feeling his mind fall backwards again, Kenny stared open-eyed at the ceiling, his heart beat filling his ears again. Managing to lift his arm, his eyes widened at the volleyball-sized muscle of his bicep, matched with forearms that reminded him of a Christmas ham. Even his hand looked thicker; thick, sausage-like fingers attached to a palm that outsized a baseball mitt. Bringing his arm down, he felt his muscle fibers tense and stretch. Bringing his hand to his chest, his fingers grazed his left pec, a thick layer of hair covering it. Scratching it, he could feel his heartbeat pounding. Feeling his pecs swell in his hands, he looked down to see several inches of fur-covered chest meat filling his view. His thick sausage fingers rising higher. He could see his thick beard mixing with his chest hair. Leaning back, his beard still mixed with the chest hairs. Leaning forward again, he could feel his chin get blocked by his pecs. Raising his arm again, Kenny felt his heart race as he saw the massive melon-sized bicep. His forearm looked as thick as his bicep from before. His hand looked bigger too. Thick kielbasa-sized fingers in a hand that looked like it could hold two basketballs. Feeling his feet push out further, Kenny felt his toes hit a fur-covered mass. Managing to push himself up in his stupor, Kenny gasped at his new point of view. The first thing he saw was his pulsating dick. The massive pole extended out for feet in front of him, bobbing and swaying. His enormous cockhead was flaring bigger than a basketball. His eyes glazed over the telephone-pole thick shaft as it curved down, inch after inch until the widening base was obscured by his massive pecs. Looking past his swelling cock, Kenny’s dick spasmed and vibrated uncontrollably as he stared at Ben. He couldn’t even see Ben’s face, just a glimpse of his bushy hair peeking above his unflexed pecs. Each of his massive chest muscles were bigger than bags of concrete, covered in a forest of black hair, and pushing down two nipples that were bigger than shot glasses. Looking at Ben’s enormous midsection, he could hear Ben’s stomach groan through the wall of cobblestone-sized abs. Feeling his own stomach grumble, Kenny’s hand automatically went for the plate of brownies. Picking up the small plate in his mitt of a hand, Kenny instinctively tipped the plate into his mouth, swallowing the rest of the brownies. Licking his lips, his stomach growled again. Tossing the plate aside, Kenny tried to sit up, his glutes outgrowing the bean bag chair entirely. Hearing a loud pop, Kenny’s enormous weight split the bean bag chair wide open, a flood of beads spilling out on the floor. Sitting up, Kenny’s hands mindlessly went to stroke his cock, his eyes glazed over. Reaching where he usually reached, he was met with a thick patch of hair. Feeling his way around, his hands gripped his massive nuts. Picking them up, he could only guess how big they were, his hands feeling totally out of proportion. Dropping them back on the ground, he winced, groaning at the sharp shock wave of pain that tingled his spine. Finding the base of his cock, Kenny massaged and squeezed his iron-hard shaft. Gripping his cock with his new strength, he could feel so much more now. Every nerve ending in his cock felt like it was firing twice as much stimulation, every caress his fingers gave forcing his anus to clench, causing his dick to push higher and higher. Gripping his pole, he jerked it off, double-fisting the enormous mass. Hearing another loud pop, Kenny watched as Ben’s figure slumped down as his bean bag chair deflated. Watching Ben’s own cock bob up and down, Kenny squeezed his anus again. Seeing his dick push up further, he angled his hips. Smacking his dick into Ben’s member, Kenny felt fireworks shoot down his dick. The sensation of rubbing cock on cock was sensational. Every groove and bump from Ben’s network of veins to rubbing his cockhead against the spongy mass of Ben’s own cockhead only made Kenny’s cock vibrate even more. Feeling pins and needles erupt within his cock, Kenny groaned. His stomach churning, he looked over at the empty plate. Just as his mind was clearing, he felt that familiar sensation. As if someone had tackled him and they were both falling off a cliff, Kenny felt his back fall down, his view of the ceiling retreating. Smacking his head on the dresser behind him, Kenny was out like a light. Startled by the sound, Ben sleepily woke up from his slumber. Immediately he began to freak out. Thinking that he was tripping, he looked down to see the tops of two enormous pecs pushing his chin up. A dark forest of hairs crisscrossing the enormous field coming into focus. Looking up and around, he began hyperventilating. His heart beat rising, Ben’s focus was drawn to his central line of vision. He watched as his dick swelled and pulsed, rising closer to the ceiling. It looked enormous, like a whale’s dick. It had to be thicker than a concrete pillar, and it certainly felt as long. Looking down at his hands, he saw two enormous hands that would outsize a lumberjack. Connected to two thick wrists that immediately expanded into the thickest pair of forearms he ever imagined, and to two arms that looked thicker than he was. Glancing from side to side, his eyes traversed the small hills and mountains of his traps as each side went nearly three feet to his massive shoulder. Rising his arms, he felt his mobility limited as his enormous biceps swelled and mashed into his pecs. Flexing his pecs, he could feel their power with how weighted they fell when he stopped flexing them. Taking a deep breath, he pushed them out, watching them swell another couple of inches, filling his vision. Relaxing them, he watched them only shrink about an inch or so, still filling his lower eye line with a sea of chest hair. Hearing a deep moan opposite him, Ben looked past the monolith that was his dick and saw Kenny’s body going crazy. He looked even bigger than Ben and his muscles were flexing and contracting like crazy. Ben felt his dick thicken even more as he watched Kenny’s pecs surge upwards, blocking any glimpse of his bearded face. His arms spread across the carpet, his shoulders broadened. Ben gripped his dick, jerking off his pillar of a cock as he watched Kenny’s dick surge longer and thicker. It was swelling with each pulse. After a minute of growth, Ben was jerking himself off furiously as Kenny’s enormous cockhead was being forced across the ceiling. His dick was thicker than a desk and was audibly throbbing. Ben could hear Kenny’s heartbeat through his throbbing dick. Turning him on even more at his buddy’s unstoppable growth, Ben felt his own cock surge a little bit bigger. Looking up, he watched as his cockhead began brushing against the much thicker underside of Kenny’s cock. Looking down at the sensation of his nuts being rubbed, he saw Kenny’s nuts swelling rapidly, pushing against his own. Ben’s own nuts were the size of pumpkins and swelling, but not as fast as Kenny’s nuts, which just swelled larger than their bean bag chairs. Feeling his growing cock be forced down by Kenny’s widening shaft, Ben aimed his bobbing cock downwards, landing his cockhead on Kenny’s burgeoning chest. His nuts were beginning to take control of him, the constant rubbing and pressure from Kenny’s larger balls was making him need to cum sooner. Rubbing his shaft as his cockhead was scratched by Kenny’s chest hair, Ben felt his nuts squeeze even more as Kenny’s nuts swelled to the size of a couch. Feeling his load shoot down his shaft like a cannon, Ben flexed every muscle in his body. His pecs and arms swelled against each other, his back surged higher, his thighs thickened monstrously, his nuts were swelling closer and closer to Kenny’s size, his cockhead flared and didn’t stop swelling. Cumming endlessly from his position, Ben felt his dick brush past Kenny’s face and hit the opposite wall. Forcing the rest of his load out, Ben took a deep breath, inhaling the familiar but much stronger scent of his load. Before he could start jerking off again, Ben watched as Kenny’s unconscious mass stirred. Rising up, Kenny towered over Ben, even though they were both sitting. He was plastered with Ben’s thick cum, his dark layer of body hair matted down from the stickiness. Staring into the eyes of his hypermasculinized friend, Ben could see that he was still high, his eyes were a dark pink. They both stopped for a moment, looking down to hear Kenny’s stomach churn loudly. Licking his lips, Kenny swallowed the rest of the cum that his tongue could reach. Smiling as he heard his stomach churn louder, Kenny scooped up more cum around him, greedily swallowing the mixture. Ben starred in mindless ecstasy as Kenny’s cock lowered from its own weight, the massive head soon pointing right into Ben’s face. Hearing Kenny rumble again, Ben closed his eyes and opened his mouth.
  18. GigaGiantsFan

    Outgrowing Everything In Existence

    This is a story I want tell since a long moment, it contain dark moments, the backstory of the protagonist is very impactful and sad. I hope you will enjoy it. English is not my native language, you can expect some mistakes. A father, a man, Mark is trying to rebuilt himself after a terrible incident but a recent event will cause him to accept himself with his fails as he outgrow everythings. Maybe it's what he wished for to feel better in the end after all? It's a beautiful sunny day, perfect blue sky without clouds around to be seen in North Carolina state. The hills and forests so calm, just with sounds of birds and the wind blowing in the trees with the city of Charlotte in the distance when suddenly a sound come trouble the peace of nature ! Piercing through the wall to set a shelf, Mark sigh, all sweaty and tired from the whole day and even years of hard work builting and fixing it, he is finally able to enjoy his new woodhouse he got for cheap to fews miles away from the city, the house is situated on a hill with an neightbor forest with a great view on the city in the distance. Of course, the house was in ruin when he got the offer. But as he got nothing else, he took the opportunity in the moment. There was so much to do ; holes in the roof, the wood a bit everywhere has been eaten by termites, there was a flood in the basement and with rains, every rooms got flooded and the furnitures was destroyed. After several months of restoring, Mark could finally enjoy his new home. Bare chested and barefeet, wearing just a old grey sweatpants with traces of sweat right between his buttcheeks and on the crotch part. He sit down on the armchair grabbing his cigarette half consumed aside of many others used cigarettes in the ashtray, smoking deeply before to relax and blow all the smoke out looking around him. Admiring all he have done since months, when his eyes examine the room and suddenly stop on photos set on the shelf above the fireplace, some are partially burned as a remind of the terrible past and trials he had to face. His expression change from relaxed to sadness and his eyes start watering in a matter of seconds thinking of his past. His wife, his son and daughter with big smiles hugging him having a even bigger smile. Mark think of everythings who've changed since, the man so happy with a great physique not knowing what the life would reserve to him. « Yeah... It's been a while since I've lost everythings. » He muttered to himself holding back his tears. After a decade of depression and hard work to rebuilt himself. He reach the end of it finally. Finishing his cigarette he get up and reach for a beer in the fridge. Grabbing the bottle cap he pop it with his huge callous hand. But despite his determination to built this house, Mark surrendered on many things of life. The man don't enjoy things such getting out to drink or enjoying sport as he used to. And he don't get a shower since months, he barely wash himself since his depression started. He just don't care anymore. As he do much physical stuff, Mark is very stinking the musky alpha male ! He wear same clothes since months ! Already because with his size he can't find clothes and shoes easily, so he keep what he have for a very long time. Indeed, Mark is a truly huge man. Standing at 7ft8 and work in construction since he is 16yo, he got a very strong body, now at 55yo he's still very impressive, despite his physic changed a bit since the incident who've cost him everythings. Grabbing a box with somes mementos, he see a old photo of himself making him smile a bit. « Jeez ! I was so nice looking then... This pic is thirteen years old... When we got the house in Florida...» Talking alone, his voice trembling on the end of the sentence. Going back to the living room, he sit down and put his huge dirty, sweaty and stinky feet size 30US EEEE on the table. Letting a bit dirt fall from his soles on the table' surface, not caring at all. Pushing the photo aside, he search more and try to not concentrate on somes jewelries and his wife's ring. But he can't ignore it as he look carefully to it and read the words in the interior of the ring « Mark forever in my heart » as he look to his own ring he still wear, not ready to remove it yet. Checking more in the box and seeing toys, a yoyo and a doll half melted and burned. Somes tears flow on his cheeks as he try to hold it back. He drink his beer, drinking the whole bottle as he breath loudly and holding back crying. He sniffs loudly as he push the box aside and close it. Getting up to grab the controller and turning on the TV, switching to music channel, letting the musics making him forgot the pain. He's lying down on the sofa and closing his crying eyes listening to the music and falling asleep with tears still flowing on his cheeks. Suddenly he wake up to cracking sounds and hear screams and cries, jumping from the bed ! Smoke and flames are everywhere ! « Lucas ! Mary ! I'm coming ! » He screams to his childs ! Running at the door, feeling dizzy from the smoke as he try concentrate. He run in the corridor at his daughter's chamber. Trying to open the door but it's blocked by a girder who fell. « Honey get in the back of the room ! » He screams as he decide to stave in, the door is smashed as he get inside, his daughter crying and panicked. « Dad ! The fire ! I'm scared ! » « Shhhhhh it's ok honey ! I must find your brother and we get out ! » He pauses as he heard more of the roof cracking ! He run outside with his daughter in his arms, back in the corridor, the roof falling apart completely crashing in the room they just was a moment ago. « Was a tight timing ! »He say looking back hearing his daughter's cries as she see her chamber destroyed. More smoke and flames appears, seeing something as breathing become harder. Then a familiar voice resonate « Dad ! Here ! » He hear the voice of his son from the stairs. Running at him he screams « Lucas get out of the house hurry up ! » But the roof fall on the boy before he could move. The stairs crumbles and fall. « Lucas !!! » Mark screams in terror as he look down seeing his son, hurt but not so serious. Then he decide to jump over the half destroyed stairs wanting to reach his son from below but more of the roof fall, blocking the way to his son, the front door and the paths to the others rooms. Completely trapped, he decide to put down his daughter and reach to the stairs and grab his boy. By chance he can give an hand for Mark to pull him up. His son got a big wooden piece planted in his leg, screaming and crying in pain. Putting him down, he push a girder to get access to the garage, he wear his boy with one arm and grab his daughter's hand and they run. The garage door is blocked by more of roof and the upper floor who fell down. He put his boy down and leaving his daughter with him in a corner. The boiler is already touched by flames ! But Mark don't noticed it as he try survive and save his family. He see the window and decide to break it. Grabbing a tools box and throw it through the window. Seeing his childs looking at him panicked but confidents as their father is here to protect them. He run toward them but suddenly a terrible sound deafening him causing his ears to whistles and he get projected through the window he just broke. A huge explosion blow every windows still untouched by flames in the house. The roof above the garage fall and the screams of his childs are muffled by the horrible sounds of the fire and cracking sounds of the house falling apart. Crawling in the grass he try moving and screaming. « Noooooooo my childs... » His words are extinguished as he faint and in same time he heard the sound fainting too with the last sight of the shining beacons from fire trucks as firefighters run and shouting toward him. He wake up screaming, all sweaty and frightened looking around in the darkness of his living room. Shaking a bit as he breath loudly trying to calm himself, putting his feet on the floor and holding his head. « This nightmare again... » Then he fall in tears, his cries resonate in the house... The next morning, Mark is on the construction site doing his work, a 10 hours long day. It was difficult for him between work and built the house. Feeling like he should take vacations and rest he heard about a job very well paid. About cleaning a nuclear centrale. He already proven he's the best at work, Mark have a very kind heart, always trying to help others and his boss decide to give him this new job as a reward for being such a great employee. Starting the next week and it's a contract for 6 months. Mark think to make this job and take long vacations after it, feeling tired with hard work he have done in the last decade and the trials he had to face, he just want rest and rebuilt himself. On the week end Mark was on a session with his psychologist, talking about the incident of his past. « Again the same nightmare sir, always the same... I see their faces and can't save them... then I wake up shaking, frightened. » He say calmly, lying on the couch looking at the ceiling. The psy is looking at him and say « I know it's hard Mark , you have faced a very dramatic situation. But you must work on yourself to go forward and live with this past. It's not a easy task, but you are alive and must continue to live. Maybe you should meet someone. And try with start something new... » Mark think and reply « No ! I don't think I'm able to meet someone else, I still have Maria in mind...» The psy looking at Mark with a bit of a desperate face say« Mark you know she have done her life with someone else. You should do same. It was far ago now . You know, think constantly of ghosts from the past will not let you go forward. Everyones must live with their pasts. You cannot forget yes but you must turn the page and start something new. » Mark think as the words of the psy resonate in his mind, reminding the terrible days following this incident. - Many years in past - Waking up in the hospital, lying unable to move properly, first sound he hear is the cardioscope. He look at the doctors in the room along with his wife next to the bed in tears. He wake up from a coma of several days. Then he hear one doctor talking to him. « Hello Mark, you gonna be alright soon, don't worry. Your back got partially burned but you recover very well. » Mark don't talk, he don't have the force to. He see his torso covered in bandages, thinking of what happened and cry. Fews days later when Mark recovered and is able to walk, he's enjoying fresh air in the hospital's garden when his wife join him, She bring the report of the fire incident. A malfunction with the electrical system caused the fire. This news destroy Mark as he was the only one working on it ! He was so tired with overtime at work than he failed with electricity for his own new house and even if it was an accident, he is the responsible and he will never forgive to himself. They talk for a long moment before she give him back her wedding ring. She leave crying and he don't do anything, he just look at her going away, the ring in his hand, tears flowing on his cheeks and fall to his knees and cry. - Back in present days - Shaking his head, chasing away his memories looking up to the ceiling hearing the psychologist saying « You must try Mark. We will meet next week. Think about it. » During the new week, Mark is doing this new job of deconstruction in a abandonned nuclear centrale. « Okay guys ! We must clean this hellhole ! Careful where your put your feet and hands ! There are old junks all around than previous owners left behind ! » The chief say to the team. Mark is smoking his cigarette and throw it down before to squish it under his huge dirty, muddy and stinky workboot. Wearing a white yet dirty T-shirt with yellow stains of sweat by his armpits, between his pecs and his lower back as he wear that same T-shirt since years without washing it. Having a tight sweatpants older than his T-shirt and all sweaty and dirty too. He don't have underwears as he never found any able to contain his huge genitals and his huge round, firm butt. After being sure the cigarette is completely extinguished cause he don't want cause a fire in the centrale if there is fuel or flammable stuff around he decide to join others. Others guys already started and are wearing heavy stuff to charge in truck, many hours later, they discover a big room with a disgusting dark purple and brownish goo on the ground all over.« WOW ! Look at this place, it's huge ! And fucking disgusting ! » A bit deeper in the room is a hole in the ground with more of this disgusting goo in there. They get closer to look down but it's very dark even with light it's difficult to see anything below. « Ok guys don't slip in, we couldn't get you out of this shit ! » say one guy. They nods yes before to continue the work. Mark look around and see a bigger furniture than he assume the others couldn't lift easily so he decide to do it himself. Trying to lift this big metal cupboard, he's unable to unstuck it from the ground, it's bathing in that weird goo on the ground. « Guys ! Can you help me here ?! » Mark call them, they run at him and try moving the cupboard without success. « Impossible to move it ! We have no choice but leave it here, we will use the crane to unstuck it when we finish with other stuffs » They walk away, Mark want move but he's stuck unable to lift one foot. « What the ?! I'm stuck here ! » The others grab his hands and arms trying to pull him but it's so hard ! They try harder and succeed to make one foot get out of the goo, then Mark make a kick move with his leg to unstuck it and is able to do but this cause him to slide on the weird goo. The others try to grab him but he fall down ! « Ohhhhh shiiiiit !! » The others shout as they try to see him, but it seems Mark drowned inside the goo. « Fuck ! We need to get him out fast! Go say to the chief and bring the truck ! We need the crane to lift him ! » Many of them run, when others try to find Mark. Inside the goo it's like Mark is drowning in a very condensed pudding. He think his last hour finally came, dying such a shitty way, maybe he deserve it for his past failures. Eyes closed he welcome death and give up trying to live until he feel weird, almost pleasant sensation impregnate his veins. The condensed mass around him feel less strong. Fast he touch the ground below, he open his eyes as he feel the goo totally vanished, completely absorbed inside his body. Above, the light don't reach the bottom it's far too deep, but the guys are able to see the goo level reduce until it's darkness but Mark on his side is able to see their lights far above searching for him. « I'm alright guys ! Don't worry, it's... That weird goo vanished ! » But fews moments later Mark feel weird ! It's like if his body is swelling bigger. He can't see anything he's in total darkness but he swear he could feel his clothes get tighter ! « Guys can you hear me ?! I feel weird ! » The others searching with light in that dark place unable to see anything but they can hear him . « Yes we hear you Mark ! It's great you are ok ! Don't move we gonna pull you up ! » But Mark noticed something already, his coworkers was closer to him, he feel his clothes get so tight and tears apart, hearing a long « riiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiip » of his clothes tearing as he grow bigger ! Feeling his wedding ring getting tighter, its explode in pieces from the expanding fingers ! Already his huge workboots size 30 US EEEE feel so tight and starts tears, his feet begin to burst out, his socks already ripping apparts inside the shoes are now just shreds! Then the growth accelerate and Mark feels his clothes and workboots explode in pieces ! Already the stinky unwashed footscent of Mark taking over, he can already whiff it from here, causing him to be aroused by his manly scent but he think how big he's gonna grow ! And than he should advert the others about the situation. « Hummm guys ! I am... somehow growing bigger ! I'm becoming giant ! » He shout. « What are you saying Mark ?! We do not understood ! » But the discussion is stopped as the truck is coming with the full team. « Finally its here ! Mark the truck is here we will get you out of this shit hold on ! » The truck is parked in front of the hole and the guys starts moving the crane Now Mark see perfectly the hole but there is a problem, he couldn't make his face come out and he don't seem to stop growing feeling his soles slide on the floor below by his expansion ! « My god ! Guys don't stay here, step back I'm coming ! » Then his back hit the borders of the hole as he bend over pushing the ceiling as he keep growing bigger ! The floor for the coworkers above start cracking and crumbling. « Everyone get outta here hurry ! » The chief screams as they all run out of the place, the more Mark press on the ceiling, the more its cracking. The truck fall down and just after Mark emerge from the hole ! Groaning as he burst out of the basement, his huge muscular arms up and flexed as he keep growing, the hole around his chest become so tight, it's been enlarged by the expanding body ! All the worker team is outside looking at the centrale seeing the main building collapsing with a thick dark grey smoke engulfing the area. « My god ! Mark ! » Many coworkers calls for him as they think he's still blocked below. After several minutes the thick smoke is blown away by the wind, the gigantic shape of Mark can be seen ! Sat where the ruined building was standing, his body partially covered in dirt he try looking around and blow away the smoke with his hand as he cough. « WHAT THE FUCK JUST HAPPENED ?! » He say as he notice his voice echoes in air. « HMMMM ?MY VOICE SEEMS DEEPER AND STRONGER... » He decide to stand up, brushing in same time all the dirtiness stuck to his hairy buttcheeks and next brushing his hairy arms, chest and belly. Revealing in same time his truly big cock 9 inches flaccid and16 inches long for 7 inches girth when fully hard ! And fitting such a monster cock he got really big testicles each ones big as ostrich egg. Really BIG even for his regular size but now it's beyond HUGE. And of course he got very hairy balls and his pubes is a very thick bush. Looking around he see the whole site from his new point of view. « JESUS CHRIST ! I'M SO BIG ! » He exclaim in astonishment. Then he notice the group of workers at the entrance of the site. He try doing a step but almost slip because he's not used to his new size. But able to hold on a long chimney, he try again and do a step causing a loud tremor on the whole area ! Even him feel the ground shake under his foot and he do a second step, the group of workers look at him in awe and stepping back slowly as they look at him getting closer. « GUYS ! DON'T WORRY, I WILL NOT HURT YOU ! » He say with smile but seeing the expressions on the faces of the group of 15 workers staarring in awe at lower level of his body, he look at his own naked body « OH SHIT ! » He say hiding his big cock and balls but actually it's a bit useless cause even with two hands he can't hide totally his genitals parts, his hairy balls and huge mushroom dickhead can be seen. Blushing he continue « I... I GREW SO BIG ! THAT DISGUSTING GOO INSIDE THE CENTRALE GOT ABSORBED INTO ME AND CAUSED THIS. » saying, his voice is so deep and strong ! « We must call the police... hell ! We must call the army ! » One of them say « Calm down, we can't ! We gonna have some problems, we don't got authorizations to come here yet. We would be still waiting for it right now but fearing others companies take the contract, we decided to take it without permissions. » Say the chief. « What ?! » « Are you serious ?! » « I don't want problem with justice, I gonna call the police. It's your fault if we came here. And if Mark is in this situation ! You gonna pay , not us ! » One of the workers say to the chief. The chief don't know what to reply when the huge voice of Mark rumble. « OK SO WE NOT SUPPOSED TO BE HERE BUT DON'T YOU THINK THERE IS A... A BIGGER PROBLEM ?! » He say by showing himself with his hand. « I DON'T KNOW WHAT TO DO AND I'M NAKED. DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA ON WHAT TO DO........ » Then Mark stop talking when he feel this sensation inside him again, grimacing a bit he say « OH FUCK ! I THINK I'M GONNA GET BIGGER AGAIN ! » Just in time to finish his sentence, his body suddenly expand bigger causing him to lose his balance, he slip on the muddy ground and fall on his side straight on the group of workers. They screams « Careful ! » « Move ! » « Run ! » « He's gonna crush us ! » The group of 15 men are totally smashed under his left hip and under the side of his hairy belly too. « NO NO NO ! » He say as he get on his knees in the second after he fell, trying to see if they are ok but he just can see red smears mixed with mud, he look on his hip and see red stains there too and try to brush it away disgusted and in fear. « MY GOD ! I KILLED ALL THOSES PEOPLES ! IT WAS NOT MY FAULT ! I...I DON'T INTENDED TO... I... I AM JUST TOO BIG ! » He say panicked getting up and try to flee away in the forest nearby but the trees can't hide him as they reach no higher than his thighs ! Not knowing what to do, he decide to search for the only person which able to listen him in this situation. Afternoon is almost over and evening is gonna start, the sky started to become orange as the sun is slowly setting.
  19. Era de mañana en el diario "El Clarín", en una de sus oficinas se encontraba Peter Parker, un chico castaño de 27 años de edad, medía 1.85 y pesaba 90 kgs. de músculo, estéticamente bien distribuido, traía puesta esa mañana una camisa blanca que se ajustaba bien a su anatomía atlética, pero sin ser demasiado llamativo, la camisa se ajustaba bien en su pecho y bíceps, también llevaba un pantalón negro de vestir y un calzado del mismo color, bien lustrado, el cuello de su camisa desabotonado solo para permitirle respirar bien y no sofocarse, pues el viaje matutino usando sus poderes para llegar al diario había sido bastante veloz, tomó las mangas de la camisa y las arremangó para dejar descubiertos sus antebrazos mientras tomaba un folder con fotos de Spiderman, se sonrió entre sí. Estos meses habían sido importantes para él, encontró un traje alien que lo había mejorado por completo, le dió más velocidad, agilidad, fuerza, músculos, y sobre todo un crecimiento en su virilidad que él en un principio no podía creer, aún recordaba cuando solo medía 1.75 y pesaba solo 70kgs., era sorprendente lo que unos meses con el traje le habían hecho, de tener un pedazo de solo 16 cms. de virilidad en erección pasó a tener un monstruo de 25 cms. No dejaba de ver sus fotos, apaleando maleantes la noche anterior, era magnífico, pensaba en el puesto que estaba compitiendo en ese momento como fotógrafo de planta, el otro hombre definitivamente no tenía oportunidad, dió un sorbo a su café mientras seguía sentado y vió la puerta de entrada de la oficina. Llegó alguien, justamente el hombre que no tenía oportunidades contra Parker, era nada más y nada menos que su compañero de oficina, Eddie Brock. Eddie era ya un hombre de 37 años de edad, a pesar de ser mayor en edad que Peter, se veía más joven, era rubio, de cabello corto, facciones joviales, ojos azules y totalmente lampiño, la vida no le había favorecido, nunca tuvo oportunidad de ejercitarse, ni hacer dietas u otro tipo de cosas debido a su físico, medía tan solo 1,65 cms de alto y pesaba tan solo 60kgs., definitivamente no imponía de ninguna forma, todo mundo le pasaba por encima y últimamente alguien en especial. El pobre Eddie llegó agitado y sudando a la oficina, con su maletín color café a un lado. Eddie estaba vestido con una camisa de color azul cielo que resaltaba aquellos ojos suyos, un pantalón café y calzado del mismo color, todo se hubiera visto bien de no ser por que todo le quedaba grande, a excepción del calzado, la camisa le colgaba de los laterales, y ni que decir de los hombros y las mangas, daba la impresión de que un niño se había vestido con la ropa de su padre, debido a ello nunca tuvo oportunidad de ligar con alguien en su vida. Mientras aún respiraba de manera agitada veía a Parker bastante fresco y seguro de su persona. Eddie se cuestionaba cómo era posible que Parker estaba así si vivía más lejos que él del trabajo, a pesar de tener cierto recelo al castaño, lo saludó ... - Hola, buenos días Parker - Se oyó su voz algo aguda, parecía la voz de un joven de 15 años. - ¿Cómo le haces para llegar antes que yo, si yo vivo más cerca? Peter lo miró de reojo y sonriendo mientras tomaba su café, le dijo: - Por que me levanto más temprano que tú, "amiguito". Eddie miró a Parker, notó que el castaño había mejorado mucho su físico en los últimos meses, sabía que eso no era normal en una persona, además Eddie siempre peleaba por entrar en el bus de la primera hora, mínimo debería que ver a Parker en el transporte o llegar al mismo tiempo si es que Peter tomaba el bus de otra ruta. Eddie terminó por mejor dejar de pensar en ello y se metió al baño para refrescarse un poco, aún así no podía dejar de sentirse frustrado, al salir vio al Sr. Jameson hablando con Peter y solo dijo él: - Hola Sr ... Jameson y Parker vieron al rubio de reojo y siguieron en su plática ... si, literalmente lo habían ignorado. Parker le mostró al jefe sus fotos de Spiderman, Jameson quedó satisfecho como siempre con aquellas fotografías, las tomó y se fue sin decir nada, Peter vio al rubio de nuevo ... -Vaya, de nuevo se te fue el avión del éxito " amiguito ". - El castaño volvió a tomar su café y a darle un sorbo mientras se recargaba en el rubio y lo veía como poca cosa - No te preocupes Eddie, siempre debe haber un segundón para que el primer lugar brille más y descuida, cuando me den el puesto , serás mi "asistonto", te lo aseguro. El rubio apretó su puño y saco su hombro del contacto de Parker para después tomar su maletín y probar suerte en la ciudad por unas fotografías. Peter solo lo vió: -Bye "pequeñín". Oye cuando vuelvas de pasear tráeme un café ... - El castaño sonrió mientras veía salir al rubio -Pobre Eddie, casi me da pena el pobre, pero bueno, no puede competir con un súper hombre como yo ... Parker se quedó de ocioso en la oficina mientras esperaba que fuera más tarde para la hora de la comida, total, al final sabía que en la noche tomaría sus fotos, mientras tanto cuando Eddie salía ... - Maldito parker, su actitud ha cambiado , es un pedante ahora- murmuraba el rubio mientras iba a su lugar secreto dentro del diario, era un cubículo abandonado y muy reducido, solo tenía espacio para una silla y unas cuantas cosas, Eddie entró y activó su radio clandestino de la policía mientras seguía pensando en Parker - solo por que ha cambiado su físico y tiene suerte con las fotos me trata así. Ya se había hecho tarde y Parker tenía hambre ya: - ¡Maldición Brock !, ¡¿Dónde te metiste?!, Sabes que quiero mi comida a cierta hora, maldito enano. - Peter salió de la oficina bastante enojado y se dirigió a la calle para comprar algo y así calmar su apetito, ya pudiendo comprar algo se tranquilizó un poco, pero seguía molesto debido a que aún consumiendo lo que había comprado, su hambre no desaparecía. - Comí demasiado y aún tengo hambre, no lo entiendo, ¡¿Por qué me está pasando esto ?! - El castaño empezaba a enfadarse más, pero en ese momento comenzó a activarse su sentido arácnido. - Sí, lo que me faltaba- se fue a un callejón oscuro y metió su ropa de civil en una bolsa de telaraña -Vamos a perseguir a los chicos malos y a tomar fotos. Mientras tanto Brock salía a toda prisa, escuchó sobre un asalto a un banco cercano y salió disparado del diario, directo a la acción. Al salir vió al mismo tiempo a Spiderman ir hacia la escena del crimen, no era lejos, Brock corrió lo más deprisa que podía, pero llegó demasiado tarde, al estar ya en el lugar solo vio cómo Spiderman salía de escena y varios criminales envueltos en telaraña, pegados a los postes de luz, el rubio se sintió fatal, otra escena de acción se le había escapado. - Maldición, así no lograré nada. Tomó fotos de lo que podía y regresó al diario lo más pronto que pudo, tenía en mente lograr ofrecer sus fotos antes de que Parker apareciera, aunque era muy raro, Peter nunca estaba en la escena y aún así conseguía fotos. Al llegar a la oficina se sorprendió, Parker ya estaba ahí, entregándole varias fotos a Jameson. Brock veía como su oportunidad se desvanecía mientras el jefe entraba a su oficina con Peter detrás de él, el pequeño rubio solo se sentó en su escritorio bastante agitado de tanto correr y entonces ... -¡¡¡Brock !!! Parker gritó como si fuera el jefe al entrar en su oficina compartida, mientras que el rubio solo lo veía con enfado y Parker cerraba de un portazo el lugar y Eddie lo cuestionó. -No sé cómo le haces ... Tú estabas aquí en la oficina y vuelves con fotos y no estás cansado ... - Peter se acercaba poco a poco a Brock que aún seguía agitado, pero confrontándolo, el rubio no sabía si eso era una buena idea o no, pero ya lo estaba haciendo. -¡¿Qué quieres Parker ?! -¡¿Qué quiero?! - Parker sonrió con algo de burla, y así tomó del cuello de la camisa con ambas manos a Brock, levantándolo del suelo, mientras el rubio veía como los pectorales, bíceps y antebrazos del castaño se tensaban en la camisa. - Esas no son maneras de contestarle a tu futuro jefe .- Parker acercó su cara a la del rubio - ¡¿Porqué olvidaste mi comida, maldito enano ?! -¿Cu ... cuál comida ?, No me pe ... pe ... pediste na..nada, solo un café... si regresaba, pero ... - ¡Cállate !, Deja de balbucear como estúpido , sabes que si te pido algo tienes que traer eso y más, en todo caso no me trajiste ¡Nada !, Eso no es de buenos amigos. ¿Oh si? Pequeño charal sudoroso. Las venas del antebrazo de Parker estaban dilatadas debido al tiempo de mantener suspendido al rubio. - Tú ... Tú no eras así .... ¿Que te pasó? - Dijo el rubio algo asustado y triste mientras el semblante de Parker cambiaba de ser agresivo a estar algo fuera de sí, soltando a Brock y dejándolo caer al suelo. - Yo ... Yo ..., Vete por comida y no tardes - El castaño le lanzó billetes en la cara a Brock - Hazlo ya ... Después de eso el rubio se arrastró por el suelo, tomó el dinero y salió disparado de la oficina, pero aún le temblaban algo las piernas. - Maldito Parker. ¿Qué se creé el idiota? No, mejor no lo hago enojar más, no se qué más me podría hacer - El rubio vuelve con una ensalada y pechuga de pollo asada, no había tardado nada en verdad. - Ahí tienes Parker, que te aproveche.- Eddie no pudo evitar decirlo con un tono algo desafiante. - Ya era hora - Mientras tanto Peter no prestó atención al tono de Brock, estaba tan hambriento que solo le importaba la comida, el rubio de lejos veía cómo Peter comía, parecía ansioso y desesperado, como un animal salvaje, incluso soltaba unos cuantos gruñidos , así que prefirió salir e ir al baño, mientras tanto solo pensaba en la conducta de Parker durante los últimos meses, se dirigió al baño del piso, abrió la puerta y se dirigió a uno de los mingitorios. Desenfundó su pedazo de carne, solo medía 8 cms., Y eso si fuera erecto, en reposo solo eran 5 cms, así es, el rubio era pequeño hasta en eso. Mientras orinaba y sentía pena por si mismo oyó abrirse la puerta del baño, para su desgracia era nada más y nada menos que Peter que lo observaba, el castaño comenzó a olfatear, cómo si oliera algo en el ambiente y mientras hacía eso su pantalón de vestir marcaba la gran erección de Parker, el pedazo caliente de 25 cms. de su entrepierna, estaba al máximo. - Aaaaahhhh- el castaño parecía apreciar algún olor. - Aquí huele ... - Dijo el castaño acercándose a Brock. -¿Qué quieres decir con eso? - Eddie guardó su falo y subió la bragueta de su pantalón, tenía un presentimiento y pensaba mejor salir lo antes posible de aquel lugar. - Seguro es el baño, está mal lavado, saldré y le diré al personal del aseo. Parker se acercó al rubio y lo tomó con bastante fuerza. - ¡Eres tú! ... ¡Tú apestas! - Parker volvió a cargar al rubio como lo había hecho ya hace rato y empezó a frotar su gran erección en la entrepierna de Eddie mientras al mismo tiempo le oprimía su pequeña hombría. -Quieres ser preñado.- El rubio estaba acorralado y se sintió indefenso, no podía ocultar su rostro de preocupación. -Parker, si ... si ... huelo así es por qué corrí mu ... mucho hoy ... Me pondré des ... desodorante para no mo ... molestarte ... - Tú quieres ser preñado- Parker parecía un animal salvaje que no razonaba. - ¡¿Preñarme?!, ¡¿A qué te refieres ?! Parker soltó a Brock pero solo para tomarlo fuertemente por la cintura. -Sabes que necesitas un macho, pequeña perra.- El castaño empezaba a merodear con su mano de forma lasciva el cuerpo del rubio aún por encima de la ropa de éste, la mano de Peter empezaba a deslizarse hacia la pelvis de Eddie, casi por tocar su hombría, pero en ese momento Parker se detuvo . - No ... No ... Esto no está bien ... No ... - Peter soltó al rubio de inmediato y salió rápidamente del baño. Eddie sudaba frío, solo en el baño, pegado a la pared aún, traumatizado, se sintió débil y frágil, sus piernas no dejaban de temblar, era la primera vez que alguien intentaba violarlo, solo pudo encogerse y quedarse en estado fetal en el piso de aquel baño.
  20. Hi everyone! I have a lot of story ideas, but I've always kind of wanted to do a sequel to my story They’re Really Sensitive Now. It's heavily inspired by a lot of great moments with me and my husband, who is a big guy but sort of shy about it sometimes. This is sort of a story about him breaking past those insecurities and embracing and loving himself. The story features size/muscle growth, sex, some light sub/dom elements, and giant/macro growth especially towards the end. Jorge had always been a big guy, even since he was young. A thick, chubby kid growing up, he was always self-conscious about his size. He was teased and his parents had given him a hard time, even as he grew into his thick frame and settled at 6’2”. In his early 20s, he was able to get to the gym a little bit and created a solid foundation of beef, but he was never comfortable at the gym, never serious about it. By the time he was in his late 20s, he had leveled out at 320lb and thick, with a round, prodigious belly, broad shoulders and barrel chest, and plump quads and huge calves from carrying around his chubby frame for so long. Fortunately, Jorge found someone who loved his thickness and embraced his size. Even though he often felt insecure and self-conscious about his bulk, his husband Sean made him feel like a catch, like the features he felt shame about were actually strengths. It was fast approaching Jorge’s 40th birthday, and he was feeling a little past his prime. His gut sagged over his fat pad as he sat down for Chipotle with Sean, and his big arms felt like they were losing some of their heft and solidity. His bushy, dark mustache tickled his nose and his rich, mocha-colored skin was coted with a generous layer of fur covering his chest, arms, shoulders, and back. He was a big, meaty Latino bear, maybe not quite muscular enough to quality as a “musclebear” but certainly packing a lot of heft. Despite his efforts, Sean hadn’t been successful in dragging Jorge to the gym until recently, despite both of them knowing he had the potential to be bigger. But Jorge didn’t really want to be bigger. He had always been self-conscious about his size; why would he want to add even more? “So, sweety, your birthday is next week,” Sean said over his double meat chicken bowl. He was fresh from the gym and looking fit and sweaty, pumped and solid, shoulders and traps swollen from a hard lift. “Remember when you said last year that you had always wanted to get your nipples pierced?” Sean said past a mouthful of chicken. “Well yeah, but that was more like just talking at the bar, I was wasn’t really that serious, I mean, I wouldn’t want them like poking out of my clothes or whatever…” Jorge started, reaching an arm up to rub his chest. “Plus, it would probably hurt right?” “Well, yeah, but I went ahead and got you a surprise early birthday present to get them pierced!” Sean said as he came around to the other side of the table and nuzzled his short, black beard against Jorge’s neck rolls. Sean didn’t have to lean down too far, as he was only 5’7”. “But what about The Incident from last year, you know, of that guy like… growing?” Jorge said, sounding nervous. “That was supposedly from getting his nipples pierced right?” “Do you really believe that?” Sean scoffed, puffing a breath into Jorge’s ear. “That’s an urban legend and it was over a year ago. That was a freak incident of some weird genetic anomaly, I read an article about it on Vice News. Besides, that was just the one guy, it’s not like everyone who gets pierced now magically grows bigger,” Sean said. “Plus, it’s just a couple small bar piercings to start with. The appointment is on your birthday. Sound good?” Sean cooed, obviously excited to get his husband pieced. “Oh, uh, jeez, wow, yeah ok, let’s do it!” Jorge said, a little nervous and reluctant. Sean was definitely the one in the relationship who called the shots; he made more money, was more sexually aggressive, and usually got what he wanted. Jorge was more than happy to support him and make him happy and try to stay in the background when they were out at the bar or social engagements; that had been his survival strategy for years when was more insecure about his body. Jorge rubbed his nipples a little nervously; they twitched with an excitement he wasn’t expecting. “Awesome, hmmm, it’ll feel so good babe! And it’ll make those big pecs stand out even more!” Sean growled as he rubbed his big husbear’s thick traps. What Jorge didn’t know was that Sean had been able to track down the guy who had pierced Josh’s last year, the same man who grew into a monstrous giant just a year prior. It was unlikely that it would have the same profound effect on Jorge, but Sean secretly hoped that it would. ------- Sunday came around, and Jorge came back home with his piercings. He and Sean had gone to the gym to get a nice chest pump, then to the piercing place, so both of them were sweaty, pumped, and horny when they got home. “Mmmm Jorge these look so GOOD on you!” Sean said excitedly as they dropped their bags and Sean started rubbing the big bear’s broad chest. “Heh, yeah, and it didn’t hurt a bit… if anything it, unf, felt kinda good!” Jorge said, his deep rumbling bass interrupted when Sean brushed against the silver metal bar of his new piercing. “Yeah? So uh, what if I did this?” Sean said and he grabbed the ends of the metal bar with his fingers and pulled slightly. Jorge threw his head back and grunted. “Ooof, whoa, yeah, that’s intense,” he said as his cock twitched involuntarily in his tight mesh shorts. “You gotta be, huuuuhhh, careful with these!” Jorge breathed as Sean flicked and teased both nips at the same time. “Oh ho ho, so it looks like big papi is sensitive and connected after all!” Sean said with delight, twisting the bars and sending another shiver into Jorge’s tall, broad frame. “I told you it might help make that connection and turn you on some more!” Sean said as he started pushing Jorge towards the bedroom. “Yeah, but I – uuuhhhhfff – didn’t think the effect would be so immediate! It’s like a tingling, burning, electric buzz through – ahhhhhhh! – my whole body and right down to my cock!” Jorge groaned as they went to the main-floor bedroom. Sean took a moment to strip out of his sweaty tanktop, his pits ripe and musky to match his musclebear husband’s, and stumbled out of his shorts and briefs. His thick, meaty cock tumbled out, half-chubbed and growing steadily. Jorge was covered with a slick sheen of sweat; their AC had been out for a couple days it was in a humid, 80-something degree day after their chest day at the gym. Sean pushed Jorge down on to the bed. The frame groaned as Jorge’s full weight fell onto it. “That’s so awesome, big bear, now you know how it feels for me!” Sean said as he paused to flick his own nipples, making his own swelling cock leak into his jock strap and mesh shorts. He shucked both of them off his legs and then climbed on top of Jorge. He straddled his bubble butt against Jorge’s thick, heavy bulge and reached up to keep teasing the newly-pierced nips. “Unf, wow, yeah, it’s just…. Unnnggg, ohhhhhh, so sensitive!” Jorge groaned as he squirmed under Sean as the leaner, more muscular otter twisted and tweaked his meaty nips, which seemed to be swelling and getting redder and thicker as he played with them more and more. He started feeling warm, even hot to the touch as he sweated profusely. Sean raised his arms up to grip the headboard, a wave of pit stink wafting up to Sean, causing the smaller man to breath in deeply. “Yeah big pig, grunt and groan for me,” Sean said, getting into it more, calling Jorge a name that was used to bully him in the past but they had reclaimed as a way to get into size disparity headspace in the bedroom that drove them both crazy. “Growing so swole in the gym lately, pig, gonna keep working on turning you into a big boar, how do you like that?” Sean growled as he started grinding his furry ass against Jorge’s leaking bulge. “My big pig,” Sean said, grinding his ass and flicking Jorge’s nips in rhythm, his fingernails flicking the metal rods poking out the sides of Jorge’s increasingly thick nubs. “That’s right sir, unf, feels so – aaauuuugghhhh!” Jorge groaned, his breathing shaking and gasping as jolts of pleasure rumbled through his body. “Yeah, you really like this huh?” Sean said as he leaned down, pressing his hands against his husband’s huge broad hairy chest, and buried his face in Jorge’s hairy armpit. Sean rubbed his nose in it, massaging Jorge’s beefy chest as he did, getting that pit stink all over his nose and upper lip. Finally he came up for air. “Such a good boar! You excited to grow bigger for me, boar?” Sean teased as he backed his furry, tight hole right up against Jorge’s thick uncut cockhead. “Uh, uh huh, unf, I’ve been lifting – ruuufff – hard for you, sir!” Jorge said, shuddering under Sean’s relentless fingers. “I’m your big boar, aren’t I?” As he shuddered, a strange flex in his chest and shoulders rippled across his body, right under Sean’s hands. “So sensitive…!” “That’s right… and with any luck here, you’ll be growing bigger for me!” Sean purred as he kept rubbing Jorge’s thick nips. Sean felt his hips raise up higher as Jorge’s bulge and belly swelled up suddenly. “Unf, big guy, really getting into it, huh?” “Unf, I, pppffffttt auuuhhhhhh!!” Jorge groaned as his body suddenly, noticeably, undeniably swelled up bigger all over. Sean gasped and sat back, stunned, as he took in his noticeably bigger husband spreading before him; it wasn’t too much, but he looked like he suddenly had the biggest gym pump in his life, his gut felt full and round, his limbs looked just a big longer, and his shoulders spread wider than ever. “Whoa, what the… holy shit,” Sean said, as he climbed off his big boar. “Jorge, I think you just grew,” he said. “Ha ha, very funny,” Jorge said as he rolled over onto his stomach before lifting himself off of the bed. “You’re taking the scene too far, I think, heh,” he said sheepishly before standing up in front of Sean. Instead of Sean being eye-level with Jorge’s chin, he was now suddenly looking straight-on at his nipples. The meaty nubs throbbed subtly as Sean looked up, mouth agape, at his now bigger husband. He had to be at least 6’6”. “Holy shit, Jorge. You… you grew!” Sean said. He couldn’t help but put his hands all over Jorge’s bigger body, exploring the changes, feeling the hardness and fullness of his chest and upper arms and shoulders. Jorge wriggled away from him. “I – what!? How? No no no no, I don’t…” the burly, hairy Jorge growled, his voice noticeably deeper than before. He rumbled over to the bathroom, the floor shaking a bit, and he looked in the mirror. “Ahhhh! Ay Dios mio...! Whoa…,” he gasped. “Uhhh yeah man. Look at yourself, just… wow,” Sean said lustfully as he joined Jorge in the bathroom. Jorge was eyeing all the changes and flexing a bit in the mirror. Jorge wasn’t just the same proportions but bigger – was more muscular, broader, thicker, wider, and taller. He shifted around sidewise and took a deep breath, flexing his chest and comparing himself to the suddenly diminutive Sean. “Jesus, look at my pecs,” said Jorge as he bounced the fur-covered mounds and rubbed his hands over his prodigious gut, which stood out even farther than before. “I’m so big… damn, I’m huge,” he said softly, almost under his breath, as he slowly flexed his right arm and watched his bicep peak swell up, way bigger than before, a round, hard peak forming on upper arms that were easily over 20 inches around. Then he brought his hands down, his chest bunching together, and hefted the weighty overhang of his gut up and down. New stretch marks streaked across his upper pecs, shoulders, hips, and belly. “Oh yeah big boar, told you! Growing so big for me, mmmm,” Sean said as he pressed himself up against his bigger, broader husband. “Can’t wait to grow you even bigger now!” Sean said as he reached up for Jorge’s nips, which were an angry shade of red, highlighted by the gleaming metal piercings. “N-no, wait, I, I don’t know, I don’t know if I want to gr----ohhhhhhh god, unf,” Jorge groaned as Sean reached over and rubbed his fingers in a circle around the meaty nubs. Sean shifted around in front of him and kept prodding, pinching, and pulling on them, using the metal piercings to cause even more pleasure. “Come on boar, I know deep down you want it, don’t you? You’ve always been a big boy, and now you’re gonna be the biggest!” Sean said, mercilessly teasing Jorge’s sensitive nips. “Unf, I’m already, hhhhuuuuhhhh oooooph, so big!” Jorge groaned, just in time to see another wave of growth erupt across his body. He could see it himself in the mirror as he surged a few inches taller, bulged thicker, spread wider. His briefs were suddenly, painfully tight around his expanding bulge, his cock longer and harder and heavier than he remembered. “Ohhhhh, too big, fuck I’m getting bigger agai—ahhhhhhuunnnggg!” he moaned as his head started approaching the 7’ ceiling. “No such thing as too big, boar, remember what I said when we started lifting together? I’m gonna turn you into the meatiest muscleboar out there, right piggy? Still plenty of chunk on you too, heh,” Sean teased as he smacked Jorge’s growing gut, which started pressing him against the countertop. “Yeah, bigger, grow for me, pig!” Sean said as he relentlessly rubbed Jorge’s nipples even more, reaching up to flick his thumps along the bottom and top, up and down, up and down. “Unnnhhh, no, ung, stop, it’s too – hehehhhh – too much! Too sensitive!” Jorge groaned as Sean kept flicking, the bar piercings pulling the swelling meat of his nipples up and down more and more forcefully. “Too bad, boar! Plus, I know you like this, don’t you?” Sean teased, pausing to suddenly pinch the sensitive flesh hard. Jorge gasped and his chest swelled wider, his pecs surging with more muscle. “Y-yeah, but, unnnggg, it’s so… rrrrhhnnnnggg!!” Jorge groaned and squirmed as Sean kept the pressure on and Jorge’s head hit the ceiling with a thump. “It’s too much!” He gasped and panted, totally overwhelmed and overstimulated. “Hehe, look at yourself grow, pig, flex these big arms,” Sean ordered, and Jorge obeyed, clenching his fists and lifting them up into a huge bicep flex, his pit stink stronger than ever. Sean buried his nose in Jorge’s exposed, hairy pit and he kept prodding the big man’s nips. “Unnffff, fuck I’m so big,” Jorge groaned, the source of his biggest insecurity now growing right before him, his emotions a swirling mix of anxiety, excitement, uncertainty, lust, and awe. “So BIG!” He brought his fists together and flexed his chest and shoulders; massive traps erupted next to his neck as another explosion of growth rippled across his body, muscles and beef swelling bigger, his thighs ballooning with so much more mass that he was forced to adjust his stance, his head grinding into the ceiling until plaster dust started raising down. “We have to… have to st-stoaaaahhhhh fuuuuuuck,” he roared as another shiver of growth ripped through his chest and shoulders, causing his frame to expand wider in the mirror. Jorge’s huge bulge pressed uncomfortably against the briefs that were cutting deep into his waist; he reached down with one huge paw and ripped them away from his body until they fell to the floor. He sighed and adjusted his manhood; a 10” uncut cock as thick as a beer can erupted from the ripped briefs, his hardon bouncing against Sean’s furry chest and stomach. He reached down and peeled back the foreskin, revealing his huge mushroom head, glistening with precum. “Unf fuck, I’m so BIG all over!” he grunted and pressed harder against Sean, pinning him against the sink. “Fuck, boar, we gotta take this back to the bed, I need that cock inside me before you get too much bigger,” Sean said as grabbed the metal rods of the nipple piercings and pulled Jorge towards the bedroom. Jorge was helpless to resist as he stumbled to follow Sean until his forehead smacked into the doorframe, cracking the wood and paint. “Ooof oww fuck,” Jorge groaned. “Too tall…” he rumbled. Sean just grinned and yanked on his nips again, another wave of growth sprouting him up taller and thicker, as Jorge stumbled into the bedroom. It felt like the whole house shook as he collapsed onto the king-size bed heavily, the frame groaning in protest. “Oh yeah, YEAH pig, I’m gonna fatten you up good, growing my prize-winning boar, that’s right, squeal for me,” Sean said, getting worked up, as he bounced on Jorge’s enormous body, which was spread out and taking up nearly the whole bed. Sean’s rock-hard cock pressed against Jorge’s expansive, round gut as he seized the meaty red nubs and continued his pleasure-torture. “Yeah, grow for me, boar, I wanna to see MORE!” Sean growled. Jorge grunted unintelligibly as he writhed and wriggled, trying to buck Sean off his huge frame half-heartedly. Muscle exploded across his shoulders, arms, and traps, a mountain range of size bulging up into round, thick peaks. He took a deep breath and bellowed, his suddenly deep bass rattling the windows as his shoulders spread wider, reaching the edges of the king sized bed on both sides. His enormous, thick calves spilled over the edge of the bed as he stretched longer and taller. “I need that cock inside me! Get the lube, boar!” Sean groaned as he positioned himself on Jorge’s thick, uncut cock. The huge Latino musclebear easily reached to the side table and pulled out the lube, brought it to his junk, and liberally squirted enough around to coat his entire, massive, growing cock. “Unnnhgggggg yeah Sean, I’m gonna fill you up so good, such a big cock now, gonna feel amaz—unnhhhhhHHHNNNNGGGG,” Jorge growled as he thrust into Sean in one clean go, his insatiable bottom swallowing up the entire massive stump. “OHHHHHHH god, yes!” Sean groaned as the giant cock invaded him. He settled in on it, twisting and wriggling down further and further until Jorge was balls deep. Sean leaned forward. “You know what it’s time for now, right?” Jorge shook his head and wrapped his huge hands around Sean’s arms. “No, no more sir, I can’t, I’m already too biiiiiiiaaaaAAHHHHHH! RRRRRRROOUUUURRRR!!!” the expanding giant roared, his shoulders spreading wider, his legs stretching until his feet hit the opposite wall of the room, his chest and belly expanding thicker and bigger and rounder as Sean grabbed his nipple piercings and twisted, gently but firmly, the pressure turning on a faucet of growth that poured into his massive frame. His muscles weren’t the only thing growing, of course. His cock started swelling, twisting, and expanding right inside of Sean. “Oh FUCK yeah I can FEEL you growing inside me, boar, fuck YES, so BIG!” Sean groaned, his ass getting stretched further than ever. “Grab me, pig, I want to feel you break me apart, keep GROWING!” he groaned, lost in lust, his desire for growth insatiable, flicking and rubbing Jorge’s nipples relentlessly. Jorge grabbed Sean’s arms and started ramming him up and down on his monster cock, suddenly realizing how thin and frail his husband felt in his oversized hands but too overcome with lust to stop. “GROOOINNNNNKKK yes sir!!” He bounced Sean up and down for several minutes, both of them lost in the trace of lust and pleasure, heedless to the size that Jorge was packing onto his massive frame until Jorge’s head bonked against the headboard. He was now tall enough to stretch from one wall to the other. “Fuck, I… I… I’m too big, Sean, it’s too much, you gotta stop, I can hardly – rrrRRUUUunnnnggg – fit in the room! I, ung, I, UNF, gotta st-stop and – hhhHHhhhaaaahhHHHUUUUUhhhh,” Jorge moaned, his chubby cheeks expanding and black mustache thickening as more dense hair spread across his chest and shoulders. “Feels so GOOD, boar, I need MORE, love watching you GROW, my growing fucking PIG, fuck YEAH!!!” Sean roared, ignoring the pleas of his husband as he sprayed his load all across Jorge’s enormous gut and chest. He shot all the way up to Jorge’s chin, streaks of cum dribbling over the contours of Jorge’s enormous, growing body. When he was finished, Sean stood up on the mattress and slid off of Jorge’s manhood with a wet squelch. Jorge shivered but didn’t cum, though his cock was red and swollen and angry, clearly needing release. Sean stood at the end of the bed, between Jorge’s feet. The big man was stretched from head to toe on opposite walls of the room, which were 10 feet apart. “Sean, we gotta, we gotta slow down, this is all too much!” Jorge panted. He shifted his weight to the side of the bed, and the frame cracked and broke, falling awkwardly to the ground in a crash. “Fuck, I’m so heavy now,” Jorge groaned. He tried to stand up, but only got about 3/4ths the way up; his shoulders and back were bent over uncomfortably in their suddenly tiny bedroom. “Mmmm… when I got these pierced, I was hoping this would happen!” Sean admitted as he stepped closer to Jorge. Sean only came up to his enormous, deep belly button now; Jorge’s swollen, leaking cock smeared precum and lube along Sean’s chest as he pressed closer. “I found the same guy who gave that giant Josh his piercings last year. It wasn’t easy… dude ghosted after The Incident last year and vowed to never do it again in case he was the cause, but I can be very convincing. And now… now we get to see just how big we can push you, pig!” “Wh-what? No, Sean, I’m, I’m already way too big, like, how am I going to live normally, how am I even going to get out of the house!” Jorge moaned; it was strange to see such an enormous man, towering over Sean and packed with more hard, dense muscle than anyone on earth, complain. His belly wobbled as he adjusted his weight and stepped forward, the house shaking as his huge footstep rattled the windows, cobblestone abs protruding under the thick layer of fat coating his gut. “Well big boar, there’s only one way I can think of!” Sean said with a cheeky grin, and he pointed his thump upwards and jerked it towards the ceiling. “Onward and upward, big man!” he said and he pounced on Jorge’s nipples, wrapping his legs around Jorge’s ample belly and holding on tight. “UUUHAAAAHHHH, UnnnFFFFF FUCK!” Jorge groaned as his back and shoulders pressed hard into the ceiling, cracking the surface of it and pushing up into the second floor. “N-no, Sean, I’m too…UuuuuHHHAAAAAGGGGHHHHHHRRRR!” the giant roared as his grown accelerated. He exploded bigger and fatter and more muscular. His delts and traps ripped through the hardwood floor of their second-story guest room as he straightened to his full height, Sean still flicking and rubbing his nips, sheltered by Jorge’s huge pec shelf. “YEAH Jorge, keep growing! You’re doing it, yeah, MORE!” Sean laughed as he kept playing with Jorge’s meaty nubs and feeling his enormous husband grow in his hands. Jorge shivered and grew bigger, reaching up and pressing his enormous hands against the second-story ceiling. He pushed and the ceiling broke apart in his hands like cardboard as his incredible strength multiplied. Another wave of growth jolted through his spine and soon his head cracked into the underside of the roof, breaking through support beams like they weren’t even there. Sean had to use his hands now instead of his fingers to grip the meaty nubs protruding from Jorge’s huge pecs, squeezing and pulling and twisting, the metal rods now as big as rail spikes to him. “UNNNGGGG FUCKKKK, HUHHHHH, UMMMPPPHHH, RRRROOOOAAAAA!!!” Jorge groaned uncontrollably as wave after wave of growth tore through his body, thicker and more muscular than a strongman competitor, massive muscles bulging round and hard, his huge gut hanging down and pressing against his huge, hard cock. At 25 feet tall, Jorge’s head rose up out of their suddenly fragile roof. “UNNNNNGGGGG, SEAN, PLEASE, TOO SENSITIVE, YOU’VE GOTTA – UUUUHHHG HHUUH HHUHHHHHH FUUUUUUUCK!” the giant roared as his pecs and shoulders broke open a wider, bigger hole in the roof, causing the structure to crumble around him as Jorge grew and grew. “I’M SO BIG, TOO BIG, TOO SENSITIVE, FUUUUUCKKKK!” Jorge groaned as his massive cock broke through the back wall of the house and ripped up through what remained of the roof, precum spurting and leaking onto the back yard like a super soaker. Finally, as he crested the nearby powerlines, Jorge brought his hand up, snatching Sean away from his chest and into his grip. Jorge’s hand covered about half of Sean’s tiny, frail body. He felt like a little action figure in Jorge’s hand, and he squeezed his husband, feeling his strength as Sean squirmed in his hand. “FUCK, SEAN, YOU WENT TOO FAR THIS TIME!” Jorge boomed, his voice deep and resonant, rattling Sean’s ribcage as he spoke. “I’M TOO BIG NOW! AND LOOK AT THE HOUSE!” Jorge stepped, his enormous left foot rising up 10 feet, lifting out of the house and crashing through the remains. He shifted his weight into the backyard, his tonnage rumbling the surrounding neighborhood, settling in a wide stance to make room for his thighs, which as big around as oil tankers. “JEEZ I’M EVEN BIGGER THAN THE TREES, THEY’RE MORE LIKE WEEKS TO ME NOW,” Jorge rumbled as he reached down with his other hand and casually ripped a 20 foot tall birch out of the ground with seemingly no effort at all. “FUCK, I’M STRONG…,” the giant rumbled, marveling at his own power as he clenched his fist, the tree splintered in his hand like a toothpick, branches and debris falling to the ground. “Heh, yeah, sorry big man, I guess I got carried away,” Sean said, suddenly realizing he was definitely NOT in control anymore as Jorge brought him up to his face. “But you’re my big boar, and I know, deep down, you’ve always wanted this, always loved being big, haven’t you?” Sean asked. Jorge’s thick, bristling mustache twitched into an unexpected grin as he held Sean in his hand. “M-MAYBE… BUT I, I MEAN, I SHOULDN’T GET BIGGER, RIGHT?” the giant rumbled half-heartedly. “EVEN THOUGH IT FEELS SO GOOD…,” Jorge boomed. He brought Sean down to his chest, the massive pecs spreading before him like a dark, furry wall of muscle. The huge metal rods gleamed in the sunlight as Jorge brought Sean closer to his right nipple. Sean grabbed ahold and yanked it as hard as he could. “OOOF, FUCK, THAT’S… SEAN WE CAN’T, I – AUUUGGHHHHHHH FUUUUUUCK!” the giant groaned as Sean teased his nipple again. “Admit it! You want this, don’t you!” Sean said, egging on the big man. “N-NO… I WANT… I NEED… YOU… YOU GOTTA… RRRRRUUUUURRRRHHHHHH FUCK YEAH I NEED MORE!!!!” Jorge boomed, his voice growing deeper and louder as his attitude shifted and he finally, after 40 years, embraced his big size. “GIVE ME MORE, SEAN, I NEED TO GROW BIGGER! YEAH!” he rumbled as he brought his left hand up and roughly pinched his nipple with far more force than Sean could ever muster in his whole body. A massive surge of growth ripped through him, causing him to surge taller and wider and more muscular, more beef packing onto his body. His chest exploded with size, his quads ballooned out to the sides, and his gut swelled rounder and softer. He shifted his weight, crushing his neighbor’s fences and bushes with a careless move of his foot, and he settled into a wide stance, the ground rumbling under his tonnage. “FUCK YEAH,” Jorge grunted as he dragged Sean down along his expansive belly to his 6-foot long cock. The monster dick was spurting and leaking pre, dripping and swelling as it grew bigger every second, the musky stench of his crotch radiating off him, growing more intense as he pressed Sean against his thickening member. “GET TO WORK DOWN THERE LITTLE GUY, DADDY BOAR HAS MORE GROWING TO DO AND HE NEEDS BOTH HANDS!” Jorge boomed as he dumped Sean onto his huge cock. The giant Latino musclebear reached up with his right hand and twisted his other piercing, and size poured into his body, like a tap opening up to full blast as he rubbed, tweaked, flicked, and prodded his own meaty nipples. His huge biceps flexed and pressed against the sides of his pecs as he rubbed and rubbed, hedonistically feeling more size packing onto his monstrous frame. “OH FUCK YEAH, MORE, BIGGER, FEELS SO FUCKIN’ GOOD, GIVE IT TO YOUR DADDY BOAR, SO SENSITIVE, FUUUUUCK!” he roared as he felt Sean’s body, now not even as tall as his cock was long, squirming and squeezing and humping his cock. “GONNA GET SO MUCH BIGGER, FEELS SO GOOD, SO SENSITIVE, FUCKIN…UNNNNGGG…. UUUUHHHHAAAAAAHHHHHGGGGGG!!!” Jorge roared as his cock exploded. Cum showered down across the remains of their house, now in rubble at Jorge’s feet as he continued to grow and grow. When it was finally over, Jorge stood tall enough to look over even the biggest trees in the neighborhood. The houses only came up to his knees. He reached down and brought Sean back up to his face. He bristled the tiny man with his dark mustache and stuck out an enormous tongue to lick him up, cleaning most of the sticky white cum clinging to him. “MMM SEAN YOU TASTE GOOD WHEN YOU’RE COVERED WITH MY CUM,” he rumbled, his voice rattling Sean’s ears and chest. Sean was petrified, too stunned to speak. “NOW DADDY BOAR’S GONNA SEE JUST WHAT HE CAN DO WITH THIS SIZE AND POWER!” Jorge boomed ominously. He grinned at the nearby houses, which looked so small and fragile. He stepped towards his neighbor’s house, covering dozens of feet with one step. He pressed a massive, thick foot down, his enormous calf muscle twitching, and pushed his full tonnage onto it. It collapsed like a house of cards under him. “HEH HEH, COOL!” he boomed. He reached up and flicked his nipples, excited by his new size and power, and felt a familiar rush of power crackle through his body, up and down his spine, filling him with pleasure as he surged even bigger. “LET’S HAVE SOME FUN!”
  21. Genetonic

    The Sky's the Limit

    Growing up, Jack never knew his father. He has distant memories of being held in a big pair of muscly arms, the scratch of his dad’s bear tickling his chin. But he knew that that was long ago. He assumed he left when he was still young, his mom didn’t tell him much about his father. Life was difficult growing up, his mom loved him very much, but she had to spend most of her days working to help support the two of them. Jack grew into it, becoming more independent and spending his time outside. He was always a very active kid, running around, playing soccer, joining the wrestling team. By 9th grade he had filled out considerably on his 5’9 frame, his toned but bulky 160 lbs suiting him well in his sports. But more importantly, and more to his liking, every morning he awoke to the sight of his 7” hard-on, the thick tool too big for his hand. His daily whacking off had started off very natural, releasing the urge into a tissue every morning. But now, he started feeling more turned on than ever. Sitting in class, his dick started getting painfully hard. Keeping his legs tucked under his desk, he hoped no one noticed the lengthy bulge in his pants. In November, his mother had to take up a second job at the hospital in an effort to start saving up for Jack’s college fund. Jack filled the time by going to the gym every evening. Standing in the kitchen, his growing pecs now pressing out his xl tank top, his sensitive cock rubbing against the fabric of his shorts. Kissing his mom goodnight as he mixed up a protein shake and she left for work. Jogging to the gym, Jack could feel his dick swinging with each step. His balls felt extra swollen this morning and he didn’t have time to whack off. Ignoring the feeling, he jogged faster. Barely breaking a sweat, he arrived at the gym. Swiping his card, Jack headed to the weights. Starting with some free weights, Jack did arm curls, focused on watching his form in the mirror. He admired himself for a moment, while he never thought much of it when he was younger, he was blessed with naturally good looks. His chiseled jaw and cheekbones really added definition to his face. And recently, he noticed a bit of stubble on his chin. He hopped it was golden brown as his locks, he normally kept it trim, but lately had let his hair grow out more. Breaking away from his own gaze, he went over to the bench press. With a good pump on his arms, he loaded a couple of plates and started pushing out reps. He could feel his pecs fill with blood, their size increasing with the pump. Getting up after a few reps, he admired how much he filled out his tank top, his bulging chest looked like it was gonna burst through any day now! Just staring at his pumped upper body made him horny. Trying to ignore his semi, he went over to the leg press. He clanked out rep after rep, pushing his thighs against the strain. The movement of his legs kept rubbing against his dick. His blood pressure rising, he felt his erection hit full strain, poking through the fabric of his basketball shorts. He kept pumping his thighs, the muscles engorging themselves bigger, filling with blood. The workout only added fuel to the flame of his erection. His pumped quads now filled out his shorts, his big hard-on pushed out more. Rubbing it through the fabric, Jack strolled over to the squat rack. Loading it up with plates, he could feel his pulse through his dick quicken. Loading the bar on his broad shoulders, he performed squat after squat. The up and down motion forcing his dick against the fabric. His pumped legs and swelling ass was forcing his shorts to ride up. He regretted going cameo that day, feeling his swollen cockhead poke out. He took a deep breath and focused on his pump. After another 12 minutes of squats, he reloaded the bar on the rack, rubbing his wood through his skin-tight shorts. His balls felt even more swollen. Walking into the showers, he peeled off his sweaty tank top, kicking off his sneakers and stepping out of his shorts. Stepping into the shower, he felt the hot water run down his sweaty back. Lathering himself up, he admired the growing grooves and crevices of his abs. Feeling his chest, his big pecs sore from their workout. Scratching his hairy armpit, he felt his swollen biceps, he must be closing in on 19 inches. Down below, his sore quads still had a bit of pump. Finally soaping up his proudest organ, his dick bobbing up and down, red swollen and pulsing. Grabbing his shaft, his calloused hands rubbing the sensitive skin. Going up and down, he admired the length. Reaching the thick base, he thought it felt bigger, maybe it was still swollen. Still, the thought dug into the back of his head. Washing his nuts, they felt plump in his sack, the big egg-sized orbs feeling extra tight. Slowly going from base to tip, Jack used both hands to massage his throbbing shaft. Quickening his pace, his heart fluttered. He felt the tightness in his balls increase until he felt his thick load explode out. Shot after shot hit the floor, his cum going down the drain. Drying off, he admired his chiseled body in the mirror, his limp dick twitched again at the sight. Putting on his street clothes, he felt the soft fabric cling to his body, the shirt showing his definition, his pec overhang obvious. Down below, his sweatpants looked more than full of his bulge, his 4-inch softie plastered out, the shape of his cockhead noticeable. Fuck it, he thought, it’s grey sweatpants season anyway. Walking home, he enjoyed the feeling of the cooling air against his warm skin. His sore legs quickened their pace, eager to get home before midnight. Waking up the next day, Jack was once again greeted by his throbbing cock, only this time, when he grabbed his shaft, it was noticeably thicker. Jumping out of bed, he grabbed his tape measure. Before, his dick was a nice 7x5.5 inches. Now, it was 7.5x6 inches. His heart raced. Looking down at his swollen dick, he admired its now noticeable size, grabbing it and stroking it as he walked to the bathroom. His nightly workouts continued, his ferocity only increasing. It wasn’t long until he tore through his workout clothes. Only a month later, it was near closing time at the gym. Jack was in the zone at the bench press, his swelling pecs pumping larger and larger until “rip”. His massive chest tore through, revealing his swollen nipples. Down below, his eager dick jumped to attention. Going to the leg press, Jack focused all his increased energy into pumping the increased weight load. His already skin-tight shorts soon bunched up around his growing quads, his throbbing dick pressed out in the middle. On the final press, Jack flexed his quads with all his might, shredding through the fabric. Luckily, no one else was there to see his big dick flop out. Grabbing his big 8 inches of steel, Jack walked to the showers, throwing his torn clothes in the trash. Weighing himself after his shower, he was delighted by his proven increase in size. Now 183 lbs of bulky muscle, he put on his skin-tight street clothes. The xls noticeably struggling to hold his frame. His bulging semi looked even bigger, the fabric pulled tight against his shaft. That night, he measured himself against the door frame, now 5’10.5” tall. His growing frame was not ignored by his classmates, many of the girls asking him to flex for them. Even a couple of the Juniors were impressed by his size. Talking him up about supplements and protein. They sold him on this one supplier that is said to be the best for building muscle. During their limited time together, Jack’s mom took notice of her son’s growing size. Handing him a couple of twenties to buy some bigger clothes. Expecting warmer weather, Jack bought himself a couple of sleeveless tees and cotton shorts, all 2xls. He also bought some boxer briefs to help contain his sensitive package. By May of Freshman year, Jack was the stud of his class. Standing at 6’0” and 210 lbs, he was the strongest kid in his grade. His 2xls now hung tightly around his frame, his cotton shorts leaving little to the imagination on his growing package. Having a little trouble looking past his growing pecs, Jack could see his bulging dick. It had grown another inch. Now 6 inches soft, 9 inches by 7 ½ inches hard. His swelling nuts had kept pace, it felt like he had two lemons down there. Scratching his chiseled jawline, feeling the thickening bristles coming in. He had started shaving a couple of months ago, but was now tempted to see what facial hair he could muster. It was strongest around his jawline and upper lip, his cheeks still a forest of peach fuzz. He had also started mixing in the supplement into his nightly protein shakes, a brand called ‘BEAST’. Jogging down to the gym, the warm spring air enveloping him, he felt his junk bouncing up and down. The weight of his junk only added to its movement when he ran. He was almost at the gym when he ran into one of his classmates, Ashley. Ashley had really blossomed into a looker since middle school. Her breasts filling out strongly, she looked like she could have double d’s or bigger someday. “Oh hey, Jack!” Ashley looked like she was out for a run. Her eyes glued to his bulging package. “Hey, Ashley.” Jack’s deepening baritone still sounded strange on him. “Wow Jack, you’re looking big as always!” She said with some strain on the ‘big’. “Yeah, well, I’ve always wanted to be huge, and clearly I was meant for it!” Jack did a quick pose, his 21-inch guns popping up. He flashed her a quick grin, his gaze enamored with her perky breasts. He could feel his dick stirring in his shorts. “Yep. Looks like it” Ashley gulped down, she swore she could see his crotch twitch. How hung was this guy? She thought to herself. “Hey, you wanna go back to my place?” Jack asked, feeling his dick start to swell. “Nobody’s home, we could hang out for a bit.” “Sure, nothing would make me happier,” she said with a smile. By the time they arrived, Jack and Ashley already had their hands groping each other. Jack took off her bra, revealing her big boobs while she slid off his shorts, his leaking dick swinging up. Ashley’s heart fluttered, she stared at the pulsing cock. “Fuck me” she whispered to herself. “As you wish,” Jack said with delight. Taking off her shorts, he went down on her leaking pussy, her hole leaking juices. Attacking it with his tongue, Jack loved the taste, drinking it. Inserting his big tongue, he felt her legs spasm around him. She screamed in pleasure. A gush of juice poured out. Grinning to himself, Jack went further in with his tongue, his fleshy lips kissing the outside, his tongue surrounded by warmth. Amidst her screams, “FUCK ME JACK! FUCK ME NOW!” “As you wish” Positioning his hips against her, he rubbed the outside of his pussy with his engorged cockhead. His apple-sized tip gushing precum, mixing with her juices. She screamed as he inserted it. Working his way in, he felt her spasming again. His cockhead still gushing pre. He felt his bull nuts swell. “FUCK ME! FUCK ME WITH YOUR HORSECOCK!” Sliding it further in, he felt his shaft surrounded by her moist pussy. Finally reaching the thick base, he slid out a couple of inches, then slammed back in. Taking all 9 inches of his horsecock. His swollen bull nuts slapping her, each the size of a tennis ball now. His thick bush scratching her legs, he went in and out, faster now. A mixture of pre and juice pouring out. “FUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCK” “FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCKKKKK” They both came, load after load of his thick cum pouring out of his throbbing slit, his swollen bull nuts tightening again and again. Cumming for a solid 90 seconds, he finally pulled out. They were both covered in a mixture of pre, juice, and thick hot cum. That Summer, Jack, and Ashley met again and again. Her pussy constantly thirsty for his horsecock. Working out constantly, Ashley would sometimes come and watch Jack pump himself larger. Soon, his 2xls became too tight. In the middle of his bench press, his shirt and shorts tore simultaneously. His bulging pecs bursting out, followed by his rock-hard 10 inches of horsecock tearing through the fabric. His massive quads and ass helped facilitate it. Ashley noticeably turned on like never before. Undressing in front of him, her gushing pussy leaking onto the floor. His similarly leaking horsecock gushing pre. He always insisted on giving her tongue before, his swollen tongue exploring the warm cavern. When they first met, it was tight around his tongue, he could now feel how he had stretched her out with his massive dick. Tickling her with his bristles, he could feel her legs spasm. Yep, he still got it. Working his swelling horsecock into her again, he could feel her clamp down on him. He retaliated by slamming it further and further, his low-hanging bull nuts whacking her like two wrecking balls. The massive orbs were now the size of apples, swelling bigger with each thrust. Wanting to hold off for as long as he could, he maximized his thrusts, working his huge tip side to side. Her cries of ecstasy rewarded him with a new flush of juices. Shoving his face between her breasts, her swollen nipples softer than clouds. Feeling his nuts tighten, he tried in vain to stop it, but he felt his thick cum surge out, gushing like a fire hydrant. Cupping his hand around his growing nuts, he felt them surge out load after load. By October, he had Ashley measure him. 6’2”, 260 lbs, 24-inch biceps, a 65-inch chest, 36-inch quads, 20-inch calves, and finally, 7 inches soft, 10.5” x 9 inches hard. He guesstimated his nuts as being roughly the size of baseballs, the massive orbs constantly full and demanding release. He grew out his beard, now much thicker and covering his cheeks in dark brown bristles. Similarly, his forearms and legs were now covered in silky brown hair. His growing frame now needing 3xls, his massive basket filling out his extra-wide pouch. His massive pole stretched out the fabric, his nuts practically falling out. Joining the football team in addition to his increased workouts, Jack sought to use his strength against someone else. Filling out his uniform, he practiced constantly, often staying until dark to work on plays. He would then run to the gym, where he would work out for hours. His large size and natural skill made him an instant star on the team. His teammates congratulated him on his ability to smash through the opposing linebackers. He also got plenty of respect for his massive horsecock, taking to walking around before changing, his huge dick flopping around in front of everybody. As far as he could tell, he was the biggest where it counted. Over the winter, Jack noticed the hair growing across his chest. His thick treasure trail soon connected to it. By January, his massive pecs had a forest of brown hair covering them. His chest was getting so big he could rest his chin on it. His thickening beard scratching his pec fur. Measuring himself again, Ashley couldn’t help but rip into him after reading the numbers. 6’4, 320 lbs, 28-inch arms, a 72-inch chest, 42-inch quads, 24-inch calves, and a new record of 8.5” soft, 12”x11” hard. Taking a moment to admire her double-d’s, Jack went to work on her pussy. His tongue had grown considerably from the repeated exercise, his puffy lips sucking her juices down. His thick beard tickling her as his tongue circled her clit. Her legs spasming uncontrollably, he grabbed his massive horsecock in his paw and guided it into her gushing hole. His huge orange-sized tip entered, his slit spewing precum. The puffy glans pressed into her, his wine-bottle thick shaft following, Thickening to his foot-wide base, he slammed into her, his swinging grapefruit-sized bull nuts whacking her again and again. His gushing tip scratching the roof, he pushed further, slamming again and again. Her screams echoing with pleasure. He could barely see over his pecs, but a puddle of pre was fastly forming on the floor. Pre ran down his rippling thighs, his hairy legs slowing it down. Feeling her pussy latch on to his dick, he let go of her, amazed by the sensation of her body weight being supported by his monster cock. His pre pouring out, he grabbed back on, his hairy forearms rippling as he held onto her hips, his sausage-like fingers interlocked. He slid in and out, the immense pressure building at the base of his swollen bull nuts. Screaming in his rumbling bass, he fired blast after blast of his cum into her. After what seemed like five minutes of a constant blast of cum, he let go. Putting the fainted women on his bed. Stepping through what seemed like a gallon of his jizz. Scratching his bristles, he went to take a shower, his still rock-hard shaft bobbing up and down. A month later, Ashley was waving in the audience as Jack stepped onto the field. A massive roar greeting the alpha jock as he ran out. The 6’5 monster was known as the battering ram, also a colloquial nickname for his monstrous dick. The offense braced themselves for the 340 lbs beast to come at them. Many were too distracted by the massive wet spot forming around his packed crotch. The ball was thrown, the players scrambled, Jack, running at full force at the opposing team. Many leaping out of the way. Catching up to the player with the ball, Jack’s massive quads pumping at full force, he leaped and tackled him to the ground. Feeling his monstrous pecs crash into him. RIP Standing up, Jack felt a strange feeling in his dick, it suddenly felt cooler. Reacting to the stares of his teammates, Jack reached down and felt his monster cock rock hard in the breeze. The massive tool had torn through the puny fabric that held it in. Barely seeing his swollen cockhead over his pecs, Jack only reacted by grabbing the shaft and stroking it as he walked off the field. Ashley ran down to meet him. Grabbing him, she took his swollen 13 inches into her gushing pussy. His massive nuts fell out as they swelled larger. He felt his tip crash into her wall, cramming it further in. He felt his shaft heat up as it swelled larger. Roaring in his rumbling bass, Jack pummeled her with his 14 inches of steel, his nuts swelling to the size of coconuts as they filled up in expectation of his awaiting explosion of cum. His tip swelled to the size of a pomegranate, the massive spongy glans flaring out. His pecs felt like they were on fire. Taking his meaty paw, he ripped his strained uniform off, his pecs swollen bigger than watermelons. His rug of chest hair rubbing up against his grown out beard. His 30-inch biceps flexing, lifting up to a double-bi pose. His forest of sweaty armpit hair exposed to the breeze. Ripping off his pads and the remainder of his pants, his cock bobbing up and down under Ashley’s weight. Her swollen breasts hitting his 80-inch chest. His massive quads swelled to their swollen size, bigger than tree trunks. His feet bursting out of his cleats, the massive size 18 dogs swelling wider to accommodate his size. His hairy toes dug into the grass. His tip gushing pre faster and faster, he felt his weighty nuts pull up unsuccessfully, still weighed down by their enormous mass. Soon, explosion after explosion of cum erupted from him. Ashley was thrown off. Jack’s guttural roar echoing as he shot ropes of cum across the field. A couple shots went over the goal post, several hitting the metal with a large ‘whack’. His beer-keg sized neck erupting his thunderous cry of orgasm. His thick shaft swelling with each shot of cum fired, his nuts refusing to empty. He dug his feet in, feeling his cum fire out farther and farther. His shaft swelling longer and longer. Now 18 inches long and thick as a soda bottle, his massive swinging nuts the size of basketballs. His massive muscles pumped themselves larger, his pecs swelling out further and further, pushing his growing shaft out at an angle. His massive shoulders broadening, his biceps fighting his pecs for space. His neck thickened, growing thicker than an ox. His traps push up further and further. His growing thighs pressed themselves out farther apart. His diamond calves swelling to support his increasing height. Passing 8 feet tall and half a ton, he kept cumming. With a roar octaves lower, Jack looked down, still cumming out of his 3 foot long shaft. His massive nuts the size of pumpkins, hanging around his knees. He grabbed Ashley and sat her on his thickening shaft. Her legs pushed apart by the growing tree trunk between them. The titan of a football player growling as he shot load after load into her gushing pussy. He then went to the crowd, shooting his thickening cum into them. Each shot now bigger than a gallon. His furry pecs swelled to push his bearded chin up, his traps rising to his ears. His massive guns were too swollen to bend entirely. His massive thighs caused him to waddle, until his swelling nuts fell to the ground, their size surpassing beach balls and his whale cock extended past 10 feet. His head only able to see the yoga ball-sized tip, the flaring glans widening to shoot his increasing loads. His hairy ass fell to the ground, his dick pressed up by his rapidly swelling nuts. His mountain-like back rising higher and higher. His dick extending forever into the sky, his nuts swelling bigger than the football stadium now, each one competing for space. His swelling muscles push themselves higher and higher. 60 minutes later… His massive nuts now battle the Earth in size, his titanic dick shooting out into space, his planetary-sized muscles swell larger, covered in fur, as his dick continues to swell, bigger, fatter, and longer.
  22. Genetonic

    Alpha Fitness

    Waking up to another day, Jeff pulled himself out of bed. His weak frame hunched over in the morning light. Getting dressed, his small shirt still somehow baggy on him. Eating half a banana, Jeff walked to school, the weight of his backpack slowing him down. His unkempt hair fluttered in the breeze as he rushed to get through the door, 2 minutes until the bell rang. Turning around to the blasting of a horn, Jeff caught a glimpse of Travis’s truck peel into the parking lot. That dumb jock was always late but nobody dared say anything to him. Not wanting to run into him, Jeff ran to his first class, mathematics. Having been a brainy rather than brawny kid, Jeff always excelled in math, the sciences, and other academic-forward courses. He tried to enjoy the class, but he could sense the looming of last period, gym. The bane of every unathletic student. It wasn’t Jeff’s fault, he tried several times to put on weight, working out, taking supplements. He couldn’t even put on weight in the heavy sense, he was stuck being the human equivalent of a twig. It wouldn’t be that bad if he wasn’t constantly tormented by Travis and his giggling bimbo of a girlfriend, Stacey. Much to his chagrin, the bell rang, and he had to go to gym. He had tried to get out of it several times in the past, sometimes successful, more so unsuccessful. By now, the gym teacher had caught on to Jeff’s goals and warned that the next time he missed a class without being in the hospital, he would fail. He tried to get there early so that he could at least change before Travis got there, but even from the hallway he could hear the jock’s bassy laughter echoing. Entering the locker rooms, Jeff was met by Travis’s broad shoulders and mountain-like back. The massive jock was blessed with all the pleasantries of nature. He was 6’5”, 320-something pounds, quite hairy for his age, and of course, blessed with an oversized manhood. The hulking jock turned around, his bearded face grinning with evil delight. “Bout time you showed up little Jeff. I was gonna tell the coach on you, but having you here is that much better.” He grinned and stood in front of Jeff. Only 5’6”, Jeff was staring directly at the monster’s midsection. Looking up at his massive pecs, or down at his bulging package yielded no comfort. “Hey Jeff, let’s play a game. If I show you my dick and yours is bigger, you live. If not, you die.” Jeff was frozen. Everyone in the school knew of Travis’s legendary package. There was even a rumor that he only passed the 8th grade cause he boned his english teacher. Even back then he was known for being well hung. Looking Jeff in the eye, Travis peeled off his boxer briefs, his massive package flopping out. Two huge bull nuts, each the size of oranges, stretching out his hairy sack. His thick horsecock, probably 8-9 inches soft, the huge fleshy snake twitching. The massive cockhead flaring larger. “You fuckin seeing this bro? What you got down there? A thimble? Me, I got 9 fuckin inches of soft horsecock, fuckin 13 inches when it’s rock hard.” Travis yanked down Jeff’s airy shorts, his 2 inch softie barely visible. “BAHAHA! That’s what you call a cock? This is a real man’s cock. Holding it in his hand, Travis shook his hardening dick around, the thickening shaft becoming too thick for his palm. “Fuckin need two hands to hold this thing! Fuck, just one of my nuts is bigger than your whole package, if you even call that a package!” Travis proceeded to peel off his 4xl shirt, his massive muscular pecs bulging out, a heavy dusting of hair covering each one. He flexed his massive guns, each one 26 inches of power. “This. Is a fuckin’ man. Now fuck off, I gotta go take care of this horsecock.” Jeff sat down on the bench, his shoulders hunched over. He knew gym was starting and that he was going to have to face the wrath of Coach Davis. He just couldn’t get it out of his mind. He was puny, and Travis was a walking beefcake with a porn star dick and too much testosterone. He just wished he could be more of a man. After school, Jeff drove to the store to get a new pair of shorts to replace the ones Travis tore. He was looking through the store when he spotted a section he hadn’t seen before, ‘Alpha Fitness’. Walking through, he was taken aback by the pictures of models. Each one looked to be big as Travis, a few even bigger. All of the clothing sizes were bigger than 3xls, many going all the way up to 8xl. In the undergarment aisle, Jeff was blown away. Each of the models looked like they had stuffed a basketball in their shorts, and the sizes went all the way up to ‘Extra-Enhanced’. Feeling the excitement from seeing such sizes, Jeff wanted to buy a pair of clothes, just to imagine being that size. He got the smallest he could find, a pair of 3xl shorts, a comfy black sweatshirt, and a size ‘roomy’ pair of boxer briefs. Going to the changing rooms, Jeff tried on the clothes, his initial excitement dashed by seeing how much the clothes draped over him. He couldn’t even wear the underwear, the huge pair of boxers sliding off his hips, the pouch not even brushing his junk. At least the sweatshirt felt comfy, the fabric was very soft and he felt a strange warmth spread through him when he put it on. The massive collar nearly went over one of his shoulders, and the bottom hem went down to his knees. But it was still comfy, and he thought he would get it for sleeping in. He started taking it off when he noticed the shirt he was wearing underneath rose to show his abdomen. Normally it hung past his waist by an inch or two, but now it was starting to look like it fit him perfectly. He could feel a wave of excitement wash over him. He put the sweatshirt back on and tried to keep the underwear and shorts from falling off. He sat down for a bit, strolled around the changing room, feeling the tingling warmth spread through him again. Looking in the mirror, he looked taller! While the sweatshirt was still way oversized, it didn’t drape over him as much! Taking it back off, his original shirt was now too small, the hem now above his belly button! Looking down, he now saw the faintest lines of abs! Taking off the shirt, he flexed his arm and to his delight, a small ball of muscle came up! Putting his new clothes back on again, Jeff could feel the warmth return even stronger. He could almost see himself start to swell a little bit bigger, a little bit taller. Looking down, he could tell that he had grown a couple inches, his feet looked farther away, but bigger! Best he could guess, he was now 5’9 and 170 lbs of toned muscle. He kept the clothes on until a new excitement came over him. His dick was now touching the fabric. Dropping his shorts some, he couldn’t believe how much bigger his dick looked. It must’ve been 4 inches soft now! Even his balls looked bigger, approaching the size of ping pong balls! The warmth returned now even stronger, he could feel his arms gaining mass, his pecs felt bigger, he could flex them now! His abs looked more cut, and his thighs were now big enough to hold the clothes from falling! Looking at himself, he was probably close to 5’11 and 210 lbs now. The clothes still seemed too big for him, but he could tell it wouldn’t last much longer. The warming tingle returned, only this time he felt a prickling sensation over his body. Looking at himself in the mirror, the first thing he noticed was that his form looked as big as the other jocks at school! He wasn’t even close to Travis, but he looked like he played football for a while. Taking off his form-fitting sweatshirt, he was met by two big pecs, a cobblestone midsection, and most delicious of all, body hair! He was sprouting a noticeable treasure trail and even had a faint dusting on his chest. His armpit hair was thicker and his pubes were starting to bush out more. Speaking of, his dick looked much bigger now, probably 7 inches soft. It now hung over his tennis ball nuts and looked thick as a can of red bull. Checking himself in the mirror again, he looked like he fit the clothes perfectly, his bulky upper chest pushed out against the fabric perfectly, his thighs and bulging package were starting to stretch out his shorts. He guessed himself to be around 6’2 and 280 lbs. Going back into the aisle, he grabbed a 5xl sleeveless sweatshirt that said ‘Most Muscular’. He picked out a 5xl pair of grey sweatpants with an extra roomy crotch and a logo of a well-endowed guy sporting a massive dickprint. He also saw a pair of work boots with the slogan ‘Real men work outdoors’, the logo had a seriously ripped lumberjack with a thick beard and a forest of chest hair. Lastly, he picked out a pair of ‘enhanced’ boxer briefs. Returning to the changing room, he quickly changed into all the new clothes, taking a moment to admire the naked hunk he’d become. Strolling with his longer gait, Jeff finally felt the warmth return. He watched as his body stretched a little taller, his muscles bulking larger as he grew. He could feel his extra-sensitive cockhead brush past the fabric as it grew longer. His face prickled, soon sporting sideburns, then a shaggy beard, and finally, a thick beard that grew longer as he grew taller. His chest felt similarly itchy as he could feel long brown hairs cover his growing pecs. He saw as his engorged biceps ballooned bigger, soon surpassing 28 inches. By the time he looked in the mirror, he nearly came. Staring back at him, he must’ve been 6’7, 380 lbs. His lantern jaw sported a thick brown beard, his telephone-pole thick neck had stubble going down to his massive chest. His pecs sprouted a carpet of brown hair that pushed out the collar. His sleeveless sweatshirt exposed his broad shoulders, his massive guns flexing at him. His engorged forearms were covered in silky brown hair. Down below, his cobbled abs and thick treasure trail lead to his skin tight sweatpants. His thickening pubes started to pour over the waistband. His tree trunk thighs stretching out the fabric, pulling it taut over his massive dickprint. His shaft was as thick as a wine bottle, easily a foot soft. His massive bull nuts looked to be the size of cantaloupes. The massive weight of his package pulling the waistband down further to reveal the base of his thick cock and huge bush. His work boots felt tight, unlacing them as he allowed his huge dogs to grow out more, he could feel his toes stretch wider. Returning to the aisle, he garnered looks from everyone else. Now tall above the shelves, his massive bearded face and enormous frame demanding attention. Not to mention the huge dickprint he was now sporting. He searched the racks, pulling out a huge 8xl tank top with the words ‘ALPHA’ written across the front. He found a pair of pants that could fit four men. On the bottom shelf, a pair of work boots, size 24 with a logo that just said ‘BEAST’ on them. And lastly, a huge pair of nylon boxer briefs, ‘Extra enhanced alpha junk only’ written on the tag, the massive neon waistband saying ‘ALPHA’ on it, the enormous pouch billowing like a garbage bag. His heartbeat racing, Jeff returned to the changing room. His enlarged size was already tight in the cramped space. He quickly changed into all the new clothes. Expecting the ensuing growth, he returned to the aisles. Unfortunately, there wasn’t a mirror, but he could feel the growth. His massive feet stretched to fit into the super size boots, his massive toes getting crunched by the steel toe. His calves ballooned, bigger than watermelons. His thighs surpassed redwoods as they swelled thicker. He had to alter his stance to accommodate their width. His cobblestone abs enlarged, cutting deeper, his massive obliques bulging out. His enormous pecs ballooned out, swelling past the size of king pillows, stretching his tank top to the limit. The straps cut deep into his engorging traps, they rose up to his ears. His shoulders broadened, probably 7 feet across. His biceps swelled up bigger than watermelons, their pumped size making it so his arms went out at a 45 degree angle. His massive forearms and hands swelled bigger, his grip strengthening. His limbs were covered in thick hair, the fur spreading and thickening on his midsection. His ballooned chest sprouted a shag carpet of brown fur, his sensitive nipples poking into the fabric. Down below, his already massive package swelled bigger and bigger. His alpha junk was ballooning longer and thicker. His bull nuts swelled to the size of pumpkins, their huge weight stretching out his sack, their contents sloshing audibly. He had to step back to accommodate their growing size. They swelled bigger, each the size of a beach ball, their massive size soon too much for his sweatpants. The fabric tore off, leaving his accommodating pouch. His enormous horsecock swelled bigger and bigger. Too big to be considered a whale cock. The enormous shaft was now 5 feet soft, his massive cockhead big as a pumpkin, constantly leaking a stream of pre. Unleashing his enormous cock, Jeff stroked it, the massive shaft between his giant pecs. At the sight of everyone watching him, he exploded load after load of his hot cum all over the store. The next morning, Jeff walked to school, still wearing his tank top and pouch. Passersby, cars, even a bus seemed to stop and stare at him. He arrived at school and waited in the parking lot. His former classmates were staring at him from the windows. Right on time for his usual tardiness, Travis pulled in. Stopping his truck with one of his massive feet, Jeff pulled Travis out and onto the ground. The originally massive man paled in comparison to the now 8 foot tall alpha beast, currently weighing in at over 750 lbs of beef. “What’s the matter Travis?” Jeff chuckled in his thunderous base. “You wanna play a game?” Without waiting for an answer, Jeff tore off Travis’s sweatpants, his thick cock flopping out. “Aw, that’s cute Travis. But do you want to see what a real man looks like?” Jeff proceeded to tear off his pouch, releasing his swollen nuts and whale cock. “Haven’t really measured it, but I’m willing to bet it’s bigger than yours.” Travis was frozen on the ground. Running over to Jeff, Travis’s girlfriend Stacey tried to encircle her hands around Jeff’s muscles, feeling his biceps. Finally she tried, in vain, to stroke his massive cock. On cue, it stiffened up to its massive length of 8 feet, as long as he was tall. An involuntary squeal came from Stacey as she went to service his awaiting cock. Jeff looked down on Travis, a wicked grin spreading across his face at the horror in his eyes. Brought back by the growing climax at the base of his cock, Jeff shot gallon after gallon of cum into the air, his alpha seed raining down around them.
  23. Genetonic

    Alpha Fitness

    Alpha Fitness Waking up to another day, Jeff pulled himself out of bed. His weak frame hunched over in the morning light. Getting dressed, his small shirt still somehow baggy on him. Eating half a banana, Jeff walked to school, the weight of his backpack slowing him down. His unkempt hair fluttered in the breeze as he rushed to get through the door, 2 minutes until the bell rang. Turning around to the blasting of a horn, Jeff caught a glimpse of Travis’s truck peel into the parking lot. That dumb jock was always late but nobody dared say anything to him. Not wanting to run into him, Jeff ran to his first class, mathematics. Having been a brainy rather than brawny kid, Jeff always excelled in math, the sciences, and other academic-forward courses. He tried to enjoy the class, but he could sense the looming of last period, gym. The bane of every unathletic student. It wasn’t Jeff’s fault, he tried several times to put on weight, working out, taking supplements. He couldn’t even put on weight in the heavy sense, he was stuck being the human equivalent of a twig. It wouldn’t be that bad if he wasn’t constantly tormented by Travis and his giggling bimbo of a girlfriend, Stacey. Much to his chagrin, the bell rang, and he had to go to gym. He had tried to get out of it several times in the past, sometimes successful, more so unsuccessful. By now, the gym teacher had caught on to Jeff’s goals and warned that the next time he missed a class without being in the hospital, he would fail. He tried to get there early so that he could at least change before Travis got there, but even from the hallway he could hear the jock’s bassy laughter echoing. Entering the locker rooms, Jeff was met by Travis’s broad shoulders and mountain-like back. The massive jock was blessed with all the pleasantries of nature. He was 6’5”, 320-something pounds, quite hairy for his age, and of course, blessed with an oversized manhood. The hulking jock turned around, his bearded face grinning with evil delight. “Bout time you showed up little Jeff. I was gonna tell the coach on you, but having you here is that much better.” He grinned and stood in front of Jeff. Only 5’6”, Jeff was staring directly at the monster’s midsection. Looking up at his massive pecs, or down at his bulging package yielded no comfort. “Hey Jeff, let’s play a game. If I show you my dick and yours is bigger, you live. If not, you die.” Jeff was frozen. Everyone in the school knew of Travis’s legendary package. There was even a rumor that he only passed the 8th grade cause he boned his English teacher. Even back then he was known for being well hung. Looking Jeff in the eye, Travis peeled off his boxer briefs, his massive package flopping out. Two huge bull nuts, each the size of oranges, stretching out his hairy sack. His thick horsecock, probably 8-9 inches soft, the huge fleshy snake twitching. The massive cockhead flaring larger. “You fuckin seeing this bro? What you got down there? A thimble? Me, I got 9 fuckin inches of soft horsecock, fuckin 13 inches when it’s rock hard.” Travis yanked down Jeff’s airy shorts, his 2 inch softie barely visible. “BAHAHA! That’s what you call a cock? This is a real man’s cock. Holding it in his hand, Travis shook his hardening dick around, the thickening shaft becoming too thick for his palm. “Fuckin need two hands to hold this thing! Fuck, just one of my nuts is bigger than your whole package, if you even call that a package!” Travis proceeded to peel off his 4xl shirt, his massive muscular pecs bulging out, a heavy dusting of hair covering each one. He flexed his massive guns, each one 26 inches of power. “This. Is a fuckin’ man. Now fuck off, I gotta go take care of this horsecock.” Jeff sat down on the bench, his shoulders hunched over. He knew gym was starting and that he was going to have to face the wrath of Coach Davis. He just couldn’t get it out of his mind. He was puny, and Travis was a walking beefcake with a porn star dick and too much testosterone. He just wished he could be more of a man. After school, Jeff drove to the store to get a new pair of shorts to replace the ones Travis tore. He was looking through the store when he spotted a section he hadn’t seen before, ‘Alpha Fitness’. Walking through, he was taken aback by the pictures of models. Each one looked to be big as Travis, a few even bigger. All of the clothing sizes were bigger than 3xls, many going all the way up to 8xl. In the undergarment aisle, Jeff was blown away. Each of the models looked like they had stuffed a basketball in their shorts, and the sizes went all the way up to ‘Extra-Enhanced’. Feeling the excitement from seeing such sizes, Jeff wanted to buy a pair of clothes, just to imagine being that size. He got the smallest he could find, a pair of 3xl shorts, a comfy black sweatshirt, and a size ‘roomy’ pair of boxer briefs. Going to the changing rooms, Jeff tried on the clothes, his initial excitement dashed by seeing how much the clothes draped over him. He couldn’t even wear the underwear, the huge pair of boxers sliding off his hips, the pouch not even brushing his junk. At least the sweatshirt felt comfy, the fabric was very soft and he felt a strange warmth spread through him when he put it on. The massive neckhole nearly went over one of his shoulders, and the bottom hem went down to his knees. But it was still comfy, and he thought he would get it for sleeping in. He started taking it off when he noticed the shirt he was wearing underneath rose to show his abdomen. Normally it hung past his waist by an inch or two, but now it was starting to look like it fit him perfectly. He could feel a wave of excitement wash over him. He put the sweatshirt back on and tried to keep the underwear and shorts from falling off. He sat down for a bit, strolled around the changing room, feeling the tingling warmth spread through him again. Looking in the mirror, he looked taller! While the sweatshirt was still way oversized, it didn’t drape over him as much! Taking it back off, his original shirt was now too small, the hem now above his belly button! Looking down, he now saw the faintest lines of abs! Taking off the shirt, he flexed his arm and to his delight, a small ball of muscle came up! Putting his new clothes back on again, Jeff could feel the warmth return even stronger. He could almost see himself start to swell a little bit bigger, a little bit taller. Looking down, he could tell that he had grown a couple inches, his feet looked farther away, but bigger! Best he could guess, he was now 5’9 and 170 lbs of toned muscle. He kept the clothes on until a new excitement came over him. His dick was now touching the fabric. Dropping his shorts some, he couldn’t believe how much bigger his dick looked. It must’ve been 4 inches soft now! Even his balls looked bigger, approaching the size of ping pong balls! The warmth returned now even stronger, he could feel his arms gaining mass, his pecs felt bigger, he could flex them now! His abs looked more cut, and his thighs were now big enough to hold the clothes from falling! Looking at himself, he was probably close to 5’11 and 210 lbs now. The clothes still seemed too big for him, but he could tell it wouldn’t last much longer. The warming tingle returned, only this time he felt a prickling sensation over his body. Looking at himself in the mirror, the first thing he noticed was that his form looked as big as the other jocks at school! He wasn’t even close to Travis, but he looked like he played football for a while. Taking off his form-fitting sweatshirt, he was met by two big pecs, a cobblestone midsection, and most delicious of all, body hair! He was sprouting a noticeable treasure trail and even had a faint dusting on his chest. His armpit hair was thicker and his pubes were starting to bush out more. Speaking of, his dick looked much bigger now, probably 7 inches soft. It now hung over his tennis ball nuts and looked thick as a can of red bull. Checking himself in the mirror again, he looked like he fit the clothes perfectly, his bulky upper chest pushed out against the fabric perfectly, his thighs and bulging package were starting to stretch out his shorts. He guessed himself to be around 6’2 and 280 lbs. Going back into the aisle, he grabbed a 5xl sleeveless sweatshirt that said ‘Most Muscular’. He picked out a 5xl pair of grey sweatpants with an extra roomy crotch and a logo of a well-endowed guy sporting a massive dickprint. He also saw a pair of work boots with the slogan ‘Real men work outdoors’, the logo had a seriously ripped lumberjack with a thick beard and a forest of chest hair. Lastly, he picked out a pair of ‘enhanced’ boxer briefs. Returning to the changing room, he quickly changed into all the new clothes, taking a moment to admire the naked hunk he’d become. Strolling with his longer gait, Jeff finally felt the warmth return. He watched as his body stretched a little taller, his muscles bulking larger as he grew. He could feel his extra-sensitive cockhead brush past the fabric as it grew longer. His face prickled, soon sporting sideburns, then a shaggy beard, and finally, a thick beard that grew longer as he grew taller. His chest felt similarly itchy as he could feel long brown hairs cover his growing pecs. He saw as his engorged biceps ballooned bigger, soon surpassing 28 inches. By the time he looked in the mirror, he nearly came. Staring back at him, he must’ve been 6’7, 380 lbs. His lantern jaw sported a thick brown beard, his telephone-pole thick neck had stubble going down to his massive chest. His pecs sprouted a carpet of brown hair that pushed out the collar. His sleeveless sweatshirt exposed his broad shoulders, his massive guns flexing at him. His engorged forearms were covered in silky brown hair. Down below, his cobbled abs and thick treasure trail lead to his skin tight sweatpants. His thickening pubes started to pour over the waistband. His tree trunk thighs stretching out the fabric, pulling it taut over his massive dickprint. His shaft was as thick as a wine bottle, easily a foot soft. His massive bull nuts looked to be the size of cantaloupes. The massive weight of his package pulling the waistband down further to reveal the base of his thick cock and huge bush. His work boots felt tight, unlacing them as he allowed his huge dogs to grow out more, he could feel his toes stretch wider. Returning to the aisle, he garnered looks from everyone else. Now tall above the shelves, his massive bearded face and enormous frame demanding attention. Not to mention the huge dickprint he was now sporting. He searched the racks, pulling out a huge 8xl tank top with the words ‘ALPHA’ written across the front. He found a pair of pants that could fit four men. On the bottom shelf, a pair of work boots, size 24 with a logo that just said ‘BEAST’ on them. And lastly, a huge pair of nylon boxer briefs, ‘Extra enhanced alpha junk only’ written on the tag, the massive neon waistband saying ‘ALPHA’ on it, the enormous puch billowing like a garbage bag. His heartbeat racing, Jeff returned to the changing room. His enlarged size was already tight in the cramped space. He quickly changed into all the new clothes. Expecting the ensuing growth, he returned to the aisles. Unfortunately, there wasn’t a mirror, but he could feel the growth. His massive feet stretched to fit into the super size boots, his massive toes getting crunched by the steel toe. His calves ballooned, bigger than watermelons. His thighs surpassed redwoods as they swelled thicker. He had to alter his stance to accommodate their width. His cobblestone abs enlarged, cutting deeper, his massive obliques bulging out. His enormous pecs ballooned out, swelling past the size of king pillows, stretching his tank top to the limit. The straps cut deep into his engorging traps, they rose up to his ears. His shoulders broadened, probably 7 feet across. His biceps swelled up bigger than watermelons, their pumped size making it so his arms went out at a 45 degree angle. His massive forearms and hands swelled bigger, his grip strengthening. His limbs were covered in thick hair, the fur spreading and thickening on his midsection. His ballooned chest sprouted a shag carpet of brown fur, his sensitive nipples poking into the fabric. Down below, his already massive package swelled bigger and bigger. His alpha junk was ballooning longer and thicker. His bull nuts swelled to the size of pumpkins, their huge weight stretching out his sack, their contents sloshing audibly. He had to step back to accommodate their growing size. They swelled bigger, each the size of a beach ball, their massive size soon too much for his sweatpants. The fabric tore off, leaving his accommodating pouch. His enormous horsecock swelled bigger and bigger. Too big to be considered a whale cock. The enormous shaft was now 5 feet soft, his massive cockhead big as a pumpkin, constantly leaking a stream of pre. Unleashing his enormous cock, Jeff stroked it, the massive shaft between his giant pecs. At the sight of everyone watching him, he exploded load after load of his hot cum all over the store. The next morning, Jeff walked to school, still wearing his tank top and pouch. Passersby, cars, even a bus seemed to stop and stare at him. He arrived at school and waited in the parking lot. His former classmates were staring at him from the windows. Right on time for his usual tardiness, Travis pulled in. Stopping his truck with one of his massive feet, Jeff pulled Travis out and onto the ground. The originally massive man paled in comparison to the now 8 foot tall alpha beast, currently weighing in at over 750 lbs of beef. “What’s the matter Travis?” Jeff chuckled in his thunderous base. “You wanna play a game?” Without waiting for an answer, Jeff tore off Travis’s sweatpants, his thick cock flopping out. “Aw, that’s cute Travis. But do you want to see what a real man looks like?” Jeff proceeded to tear off his pouch, releasing his swollen nuts and whale cock. “Haven’t really measured it, but I’m willing to bet it’s bigger than yours.” Travis was frozen on the ground. Running over to Jeff, Travis’s girlfriend Stacey tried to encircle her hands around Jeff’s muscles, feeling his biceps. Finally she tried, in vain, to stroke his massive cock. On cue, it stiffened up to its massive length of 8 feet, as long as he was tall. An involuntary squeal came from Stacey as she went to service his awaiting cock. Jeff looked down on Travis, a wicked grin spreading across his face at the horror in his eyes. Brought back by the growing climax at the base of his cock, Jeff shot gallon after gallon of cum into the air, his alpha seed raining down around them.
  24. . A DEAL SET TO BE CAST - CHAPTER ONE: CONNOR Connor checked to ensure the door of the Fraternity Library was still locked, and then proceeded to turn off the lights. As he set alight the first of the 30 black candles, all he could think about was Noah. Soon… very soon he wouldn’t have to worry about him. Soon he would be just a distant memory and Conner would be back on top. Both Noah and Conner had first noticed each other at try-outs for the University lacrosse team, but when they both discovered they were rushing the same frat, they quickly became friends. They both had the same interests, loved to party, and loved to work out. Where Conner was dark with Mediterranean heritage, Noah was blonde. Conner always felt tall at 6’4, but Noah towered over him at 6’7. Noah also was an easy gainer when it came to muscle mass and aided Conner with his own body through intense training and nutrition. Sure, there was competition between the two… but they were friends! It was healthy competition. At least he understood it to be. When they both returned to campus for senior year, Conner recognized that something in Noah had changed. He was definitely bigger, more muscular, but he was also more cocky, more aggressive, and more determined than ever to rise to the top of the University food chain. Being given the role of Captain of the lacrosse team could be forgiven, Noah was the best out there, but being handed the presidency of Sig Ep was unforgivable. That was a position Conner was supposed to have. He had courted each of his frat brothers all last year to ensure their votes. Even Noah had said that he was voting for him, but it turned out the tall Nordic blonde was lying once again as he went behind Connor’s back and stole the election right out from under him. A damn write in candidate! Who ever heard of that in a fraternity election? And to get every once of his brothers to write in his name? No, that was unforgivable. Trying to force all thoughts of Noah aside, Conner sat cross-legged inside the ornate pentagram he had copied, as the book described, carefully onto the wood floor of the library in the old Sigma Phi Epsilon House. Taking up one of the black candles, Conner lit the pieces of wood and paper that had laid in the old bar b que the and the boys had used all last summer. Conner could feel the heat on his face from the flames as the fire quickly began to gain strength. Picking up the first of six small packets he had prepared earlier in the weak, Conner sprinkled the contents into the flames and watched as billowing smoke began to fill the room. It’s a good thing that I dismantled all of the fire alarms in the house, he thought, as he waited the appropriate amount of time, as suggested by the book, to add another packet to the flames. This time the contents crackled and popped, sending small star like embers into the air as accompanying yellow smoke rose to merge with the black. Flipping to the next page in the old tome that Conner had discovered months before in the University Library, Conner read a few lines ahead, confirming what he had to do next. Taking off his lacrosse team jersey and shorts, Conner carefully placed them onto the fire and watched them quickly burst into flame. The fire illuminated the room as if an electric lamp had been switched on, and Conner’s body was on full display. He was tall, his lacrosse playing for the past ten years had given him a tight athletic build, and his dark hair and piercing blue eyes mixed with his Italian heritage made him a sexy individual that got a lot of stares in the gym as well as when he went out with his friends. He never had a want for sexual partners, and if his own father was an indication… he was only going to get better with age. As his kit burned, Conner sprinkled the third of the packets, the greenish haze rising to the ceiling and emitting what Conner could only describe as a locker-room smell after the winning game; testosterone mixed with sex mixed with… what was it… power? Yes! It was the smell of power. Conner grinned, his cock getting slightly hard from the odor and what he knew was about to take place. Quietly chanting the invocation that was written on the old page, (thank god for high school Latin!!) Conner lifted the sliver knife that had been sitting next to him and began to move it in meticulous yet elaborately choreographed movements. From the air to his body, reciting the same practiced lines over and over again, Conner commenced to carefully tracing the patterns over his own pecs and abs, moving slowly down toward the stiffening bulge in his jock. As his chanting got louder and more frantic, Conner lifted the knife and swiftly slashed a thin gash in the palm of his left hand. Never stopping his chant, Conner watched as the blood rose to the surface and began to coat his palm. Placing the silver knife to the side, Conner stood up and quickly lowered his jock with his right hand and let it fall to the floor. Kneeling once again, Conner began to stroke his hard penis using the blood as lubricant. The excitement surrounding what he was attempting edged him on as he began to stroke his eight inches faster and faster, until the incantation mixed with the orgasmic rush caused Conner to begin to shoot his load onto the floor and into the flames. Taking some of the ejaculation, he mixed it with the blood from his palm, and painted the final symbol onto his freshly shaved chest. He wasn’t sure if the burning sensation emanating from the newly drawn symbol was his imagination or a sign that all he had planned and dreamed about was coming true. Feeling even more energized than from the Monster beverage he had downed 30 minutes before, Connor sprinkled the final three packets onto the fire and began the second part of the invocation. The fire rose even high from its own power, and the smoke and musk in the air grew much stronger. Conner could feel the energy in the room changing; he could feel that Sabacc was near, he just had to make the demon reveal himself. Chanting the demons name over and over again, Conner could feel the room suddenly start to grow cold. A gust of wind began to swirl around Connor from an unknown source, increasing intensity as it blew, until in succession, each of the candles went out. Seconds felt like hours as Connor continued the invocation to call on Sabacc over the firelight until all the candles ignited as one, the flames a deep amber colour. He’s close, Conner thought, so close!! A pillar of yellow smoke began to rise from the fire, growing denser and deeper, filling up the entire room, until a lengthy, clawed hand stretched out from within it. As if the smoke was giving birth, a reptilian-like face emerged from the smoke and began to stare at Connor, its eyes glowing a deep red. Extending its head from the smoke, it moved closer to Connor’s face, examining him… smelling him. Sabacc’s mouth opened wide in a demonic grin forcing Conner to see that there were about five or six rows of sharp teeth within the maw of the demon. As if the creature was willing the smoke to complete its form, more of it began to emerge, forcing the creature to look as if it was created of both flesh as well as the thick smoke that trailed behind it. As if taking in where it had been summoned to, Sabacc began to slowly move around the room as its body formed. The demon stood nearly six feet tall, a few inches shorter than Conner. It’s two lower limbs… its legs… were completed covered in thick greasy hair which led down to two black hooved feet. It’s skin hardly covered its muscles and bones and was hideously charred, areas of its body continuously bursting into flame as it took shape. Connor noted that fire seemed to be forever burning within the demon highlighting a tight musculature that any man would be happy to have if it weren’t so damaged. Sabacc’s face had perhaps one time been humanoid, but now most of the flesh had been burnt away exposing a skull that appeared more jackal than human. Slight whisps of black hair grew from the top of its head, falling to below its shoulders, while a long reptilian tail dragged behind it, burning the floor as it moved slowly around the room. Connor found it impossible to look away from the creature’s inhuman blood red glowing eyes, and he felt a chill come over him as if the demon was reading his soul like a book… learning everything it needed to know about Connor. What Connor found the most surprising was that Sabacc appeared to be asexual as the demon was devoid of any display of sexual organs. As if reading the frat-boy’s thoughts, Sabacc dragged one of its razor-sharp talons over what would have been its pubic area, slitting it wide open. As a thick black substance oozed onto the floor from the gaping wound, the head of a demonic serpent burst forth. Soon, Sabacc was stroking the newly grown appendage as it lengthened and thickened, growing to over twelve inches before Connor’s eyes. Venom dripped from the serpent’s mouth, and its body, although grown quite rigid, still pulsated and shifted of its own volition. "Speak!” Sabacc’s voice was quiet yet powerful. Conner felt himself grow cold from just the one word, but he gather all of the courage he had within him and forced himself to speak. “Mighty Sabacc, I have called you to help me enact revenge for wrongs done to me.” “Speak!!” Moving across the room, Conner grabbed a picture that he had placed on one of the library shelves. “This guy. This human. He and I are forever in competition. I need to one-up him. That’s why I turn to you. I crave a boon.” “Elaborate.” “I want power. I want you to make over my body… sculpt it to be mightier than his. Give me a bigger cock… balls… Make me the true Alpha of the two of us… and in exchange… I give you his soul.” “Interesting. In exchange for his essence… you will give me his soul.” “Yes. Let me be at the top for once!” “Fascinating.” Sabacc moved closer to Conner and looked deep within him. “So many years wanting him… yearning for him… lusting after him… and now he’s betrayed you.” “I don’t lust after him…” “QUIET!” Conner was thrown backward and landed hard on the floor. Sabacc, licking his lips and laughing, began to mumble under his breath. Soon a whirlwind of smoke appeared next to him, gaining more force and power, until with a loud roll of thunder, Noah appeared in the room. At first Noah appeared to be in a daze, but quickly woke to recognize his surroundings. “What the fuck is going on?” Noah looked slightly taken aback seeing Conner nearly naked in the frat library, but he was more shocked to discover the demon standing so close to him. “A deal has been presented, human. Power… strength…virility… for your soul.” “For my soul? You’re selling my soul?” He moved toward Conner, quickly grabbing his shoulders, and lifting him up from the floor. “You’re trying to fuckin sell my soul? That’s a dick move, bro!” “The request has been made… the deal is set to be cast.” Always quick on his feet and born with the special gift of self preservation, Noah blurted out: “what can I get for all of the souls in this frat?” “All of the souls?” The demon looked at Noah and licked its lips. “Yeah… all of the souls.” Noah began to speak a little bolder, edged on by its grin and gleam in its eyes. “There are what… 86 guys in this frat? Yeah. If I give you all of them… what do I get?” “Nothing!!” Conner screamed. “I summoned him. The deals been made!” “No deal has been made!” Once again, picked up by an invisible hand, Conner was thrown like a rag doll against the wall and fell to the floor. “What would you desire for all of those souls?” Sabacc moved closer to Noah, slowly stroking the serpent that grew from its crotch. “I want him! I want all of him! I want all of him merged with me! Every inch of him… every pound of him! Even his intellect gets merged with mine! But, I want it done slowly! I want it done piece by piece. I want him to watch as it happens. I want him to watch as he sees me become the Alpha he’s always known I am!” “Yes…” “No!!! I summoned you. I control you.” “Nothing controls me!!” Sabacc lifted his claw and with a quick move of his hand pulled the blood marker that had been drawn on his chest from Conner and manifested it on Noah’s. “A deal has been made!” Noah felt a burst of cold air wash over him as his clothes disintegrated from his body. Conner felt himself lifted by unseen hands up the wall until he was only inches from the 15 foot ceiling. As he tried to scream out… to demand what was owed, he found himself speechless… a black burning tar flowing from his mouth each time it was opened. “The souls are mine?” “Take them! Both Noah and Conner heard a loud chorus of screams rip through the house. Minutes later, balls of fire flowed down from the ceiling and through the walls and into Sabaac. 86 souls, Conner thought. When the process was finished, Sabacc turned to Conner. Conner was shocked to see the demon appeared more complete, his skin not as burnt, his muscles a little fuller. The souls, Conner thought. The souls are renewing him. “The price has been paid. We begin.” Conner saw the demon smile while it stroked the serpent… no! It was no longer a serpent… it was a long, fat, uncut cock leaking what could only be magma. CHAPTER TWO: SOULS “Let’s start with his cock and balls! Give them to me!” Conner tried to scream out as he felt the start of a slight itch within the shaft of his cock. Rapidly it became a burning, and in seconds it was excruciating pain. Stuck to the wall, Conner did his best to look down, but promptly looked away as he began to see his fat eight inches gradually begin to whither and disappear into his body. The blaze dropped into his balls as they too shrivelled and were propelled up into his body until they instantly disappeared. Once the burning ceased, Conner looked down… and saw… nothing! Nothing at all!! Just smooth skin! Even his pubic hair was gone! He looked like a fuckin Ken doll down there now!!! A profound groan from across the room compelled him to look at Noah. “Fuck me,” the jock moaned, “Fuck me, it’s happening! It’s really fucking happening!! My cock and balls… they’re growing!! I can’t fuckin believe this!!! Take that, mother fucker!!!” Conner could see that Noah’s nine-inch cock was rock hard and pulsating to the beat of his own heart. Noah’s hand moved to it as if compelled to physically feel what was happening to him, and when he did, a large smirk appeared on his face. “I can truly feel it expanding and lengthening,” he said! “It feels like it’s alive!!” He leisurely began to rub himself. After a few strokes, Noah’s cock began to shoot pre-cum in larger and greater amounts onto the floor until it was nearly a constant stream. “My balls… as yours merge with mine… sending out a continuous river or pre… and every time it squirts… I can feel it getting thicker!” Noah couldn’t stop himself from laughing, drunk on the excitement of what was happening to him. “Just think… my cock was already pretty thick to begin with… but now adding yours to mine… gonna be like a fuckin 2 liter! You can’t even imagine how this feels, Conner!! I can literally feel and hear the flesh ripping and repairing itself as it gets thicker and more immense. Fuck! My heart is beating so fast!! So much blood being forced into my cock! Look how thick it’s getting. I can barely get my hand around it anymore and still it continues to grow!!” Conner couldn’t take his eyes off the growing monument to sex. It now stood at nearly twelve inches long and probably eight inches around. In his head he thought… if I was 8.5 inches and he was over 9…FUCK! “It’s getting so heavy!! I can feel the weight pulling at my groin. It has to be nearly thirteen inches long now. Look at it. So fat… so long… Look as I try to put my hand around it! Look at the space between my thumb and middle finger. Fuck! This is gonna tear a bitch up… and it’s still getting thicker!!” Noah could feel his balls swelling up in his sack, itself gaining more and more weight. “I can’t stop fucking shooting pre all over this room! It just won’t stop coming. My balls…. churning more and more… I can actually hear them churning! Look at them! I can barely close my legs anymore.” Conner looked at the bull balls Noah now possessed, watching them swell even larger. Noah began to pant as wave after wave of bliss washed over him. “My cock and balls just keep growing!! How big is it now? Fourteen inches? And my cock head… it feels like its gonna rip in two!! Blood just keeps getting pumped in… forcing it to swell larger and larger. FUCK!!! The piss slit… it’s tearing… getting so much longer as the head takes over the growth… getting so massive… bigger than my own fist!! I’ve never seen a cock head so meaty. ARGH!! Piss slit keeps tearing to accommodate the size of the head… its so massive and it just keeps growing!!” “Fuck! A shot just went through my balls like lightening! My sack has nearly doubled in size to accommodate the two kiwis residing there. And my cock! Two of my hands can’t even begin to cover it!! I’m becoming a total freak with a cock like this… and I fuckin love it! Just think what the rest of me is going to look like, Conner, when I take all of you!!! I will be the definition of Alpha!! ARRGGHH!! Here comes another surge!!! Growing so… My voice!! Do you hear my voice, Conner? Sounds like it’s dropping. Do you hear… HA! Happened again! My voice is getting so deep… so masculine… sounds like its dropped more than an octave!! Bet if you could talk, you’d sound like a fuckin… fuckin… FUCK! Dropped again!! Bet you’d sound like a fuckin five-year-old!” Noah stroked his monster flesh more and more, feeling every inch. “Cock has to be over 15 inches now and so thick!! So…. Thick!! My balls… swelling even larger… bigger than oranges… No way I’ll be able to hide this thing in a pair of pants! Doubt I’ll ever find underwear that will fit this! So hard… so colossal…. Just looking at it makes me want to fuck over and over and over again. I don’t think I’ll ever be satisfied. I’m going to live being constantly horny and wanting to use this! How big is this thing gonna get!!!! Has to be seventeen inches now!!! My cock and balls are pure sex!! I’m pure sex!!! Balls churning… growing… cock still getting longer…. thicker…. head widening…. Gonna blow!! Need to empty these….” As Conner heard Noah roar and watched as his cock began to shoot rope after rope after rope of cum, he could see the cock continuing to lengthen and thicken even more, the head blowing up to unthinkable proportions. When it was finally over…as his ejaculations became less and less frequent, Noah kept stroking his cock and laughing. “I cum like a fire hose now and get hard like a steel girder. It would take four hands to even try and cover this cock!! I fuckin love it!!! I want more!! Since I already got a taste of it, demon… give me all of his masculinity!!” As soon as Noah’s bass voice spoke, Conner began to feel a chilly sweat washing over him. Without even looking, he could feel the hair on his arms and legs being drawn back into his body. When his face started itching, he knew that the three days growth of stubble was slowly beginning to crawl back in and within moments he was as bare as a newborn baby. “If I was you… I’d want you to kill me… but watching you become the small pathetic worm that you are… believe me, Conner, this is much… much more fun!” With each of the last three words spoken, Noah’s voice went deeper and deeper. When he laughed, it sounded like a rumble of thunder. “I always knew you were… a hairy fucker…. Conner… and now… it’s gonna be mine!!!” Dark black hair spewed all over his body, growing quicker and thicker on Noah’s face and chest. His hair growth was so out of control that where one follicle would once have grown, he now had five or six, making his newly grown stubble thick and dark. Within seconds, he had a full beard that continued to lengthen. The hair on his arms and legs increased, trailing down onto his hands and feet, his underarms soon erupting into a forest of thick black hair. His naturally bare pecs were soon covered in a pure pelt of jet black hair, trailing over his abs and down to his crotch. His pubes soon grew denser as well, covering his pubic mound and massive ball sack. The final transformation occurred on Noah’s head, as his blond hair mutated into a pitch-black sea growing longer until it fell onto his shoulders. Looking himself over, hair falling into his face, Noah snorted. “What do you think of me now, Conner? Alpha enough for you? Listen to my voice! Have you ever heard a voice this deep… this sensual… both men and women are gonna be dropping to their knees to suck my cock just hearing me speak… fuck… you think I can find anyone who could even suck this horse cock? I’m hope I’ll be able to find a size queen to face fuck!! Shit, Conner, I’m getting horned up again just hearing my own voice. And this hair. Real men have hair, Conner… and now I’m covered in it.” Noah looked behind at his ass and laughed. “Fuck yeah! Even my ass is buried in it. Some people don’t like a hairy guy… but I love it. The more the better! Hey, demon. I just thought about this. I have two brothers. If I give you their souls, can you make my cock an even twenty inches long and ten thick… I just don’t think it’s big enough for a true Alpha… what do you think, Conner? Also, make the hair even longer and thicker. I barely want to see skin!” “Two more souls… as you command!” Two balls of fire fell from the ceiling into Sabacc. Conner could see the skin on its face thicken and tighten, the burns that had obscured its visage quickly disappearing. As this was occurring from feeding on Noah’s brother’s souls, Noah collapsed onto the leather couch and began jacking his cock again, feeling it start to grow even more immense… quickly surpassing the twenty inches that he had asked for. Thick pipe like veins wrapped themselves around his cock as it grew even denser, feeding the beast more and more. “Becoming… a total… cock… freak!! Just imagine how this feels. I can’t even describe it. I feel so strong, so masculine, so powerful just having this beast of a cock. “You have a father too. For his soul, I’ll give you that primal nature you desire!” “Yes!! Do it!! Always wanted to be a fuckin Neanderthal!” A ball of fire fell from the sky and into Sabacc. As it did, the skin on his chest tightened and healed. Noah roared like a grizzly bear as he felt his cock grow even longer and thicker, his body getting even hairier, his chest hair soon merging with his beard, his musculature completely covered, and the hair on his head falling down to his back. He looks like a fuckin barbarian, Conner thought, as he watched Noah’s cock grow to over twenty-five inches in length and fifteen inches thick. His balls… his balls were now two massive softballs in a sack that hung halfway to his knees. With a crack, Conner watched Noah’s brow ridge distend causing his eyes to sit deeper in his head. What the fuck is he doing to himself, Conner thought, and why is Sabacc egging him on? Noah stalked around the library feeling the essence of pure masculinity washing over him, his cock weighing more than his own arm. In the mirror that hung on the wall, he saw himself and it was a creature he didn’t even recognize. He was so hairy now. Something he never admitted to himself that he had wanted, but deep down knew that it turned him on. Now he had it… more than had it!! He looked like a caveman!! “I feel almost complete, Conner. Not yet… but almost. Demon. Give me his musculature… and I’ll give you the souls of the rest of my family to add… I don’t know… four hundred pounds more of muscle to me!” “As you command.” Conner saw four balls of fire fall from the sky before he had to shut his eyes, his entire body trembling and seizing as all of his muscular structure left his body. Conner tried to grit his teeth to control the pain but found even closing his mouth was difficult with this high degree of wasting happening to him. If he wasn’t supernaturally being forced to hold his head up, Conner was sure that it would have fallen onto chest since he knew he could no longer hold it up on his own. My muscles… not just the pump… but my muscles… all of my muscles are gone. All of them. I think… I think right now I’m just organs and bone. Kill me, Noah. Please kill me!! As Conner wished for death, Noah was coming to life. Noah wasn’t prepared for the onslaught of power being thrust onto his body, and he was finding it nearly impossible to digest. His whole body was pulsating with life as it began to shift, throb, and bubble. He felt as if his entire being had overdosed on power, and now he was being ravaged by it. He felt lightheaded and sick to his stomach while at the same time, he felt an overwhelming joy that his every fantasy was about to come true. Never had he felt this onslaught of power… and he thought injecting Test and roids felt good! Now he was getting more powerful by the second. Conner barely raised his eyes when he heard Noah begin to deeply chuckle. “What I’m about to become… what I’m becoming, Conner… should I regret my decision? Fuck!! I’ll never need to regret anything ever again!!! I feel like my entire body is about to cum! It’s just getting stronger and stronger and stronger and…” Noah began to laugh again, and Conner knew that his frat brothers time as a normal human was soon to be over. “I will be the mightiest creature to walk this Earth!! I will take what is rightfully mine! I will exist at the top of the food chain! Nothing… will ever…. Stop me… AGAIN!!!” Noah’s whole body suddenly stopped pulsating, tensed up into a full body flex, and his back muscle began to cramp. It felt as if hundreds of hot nails were being hammered into his traps all at once. Noah released a scream that bounced around the library, and he could feel his back beginning to swell with muscle. Larger and more defined it became, and still it continued to grow. Conner heard Noah’s collarbone and scapula making gruesome cracking noises as they appeared to fracture and then expand, growing wider… forcing Noah’s arms further away from his body. For what seemed like hours to Conner, but was only minutes, Noah’s shoulders extended, becoming wider than any door, and showing no sign of slowing its growth. As the bones continued to stretch longer and thicker, his shoulder muscles began to join in the development of his traps. “My shoulders… you see them, Conner! My delts getting so round and thick! My whole upper body stretching wider and wider. My upper back… so filled with muscle and strength… my traps getting so concentrated… my…” Noah groaned as his upper body surged even wider. Conner knew there was no way possible that Noah would ever walk through a normal door again, his shoulders were simply far too wide now. His traps were riding higher and rounder on his shoulders giving Noah the look more of a bull than a man. With a sudden explosion that rocked Noah’s body, his lats began to swell, pushing his arms even further from his body. Conner couldn’t believe how quickly his upper back, shoulders and traps had become mountainous, and so far from the realm of human possibility. With all of this muscle, Noah was looking like four bodybuilders fused together to create one upper back, and still he continued to bulge and grow. “I… never… want… this… to… stop…” “It doesn’t have to! What do you have to offer?” Cooper looked at the demon grinning near the corner of the room. “What do I have? What do I have? I know!! For all of the women I’ve fucked this year… and there’s been plenty… give me another 100 lbs of muscle and a foot of height. My hunger is insatiable. Make me bigger!! Make this body a monument!!!” “As you command!” Fire balls rained down from the sky. Conner found it nearly impossible to count, but it had to be at least twenty or twenty-five. With all of that muscle and all of that height… how was Noah ever going to live in this world? He was going to be a freak… a monster… but somehow, Conner knew that was what Noah wanted. This had gone beyond simply wanting to be the Alpha. Sabacc laughed as immense bat-like wings ripped from his back. Folding them behind him, the creature’s pecs began to grow fuller until they resembled something Schwarzenegger would be proud to possess. The hair on its head had also grown fuller, and ears began to grow on the sides of his head where only holes had once been. Noah cried out in orgasmic lust as his neck began to swell into a Grecian column of muscle. He tried to lift his hands to feel his body’s new structure, but they were now too far away and too short to reach his own neck. Soon, Noah found moving his head was becoming more and more difficult as his neck grew so dense and muscle bound that it resembled more a quad than a neck. As his traps continued to rise higher and higher and started to fuse with his neck, his lats continued to widen until, to his joy, Noah’s upper back began to resemble that of an immense morphed cobra head. The horrific sound of cracking filled Connors ears even louder than before as Noah’s arms and hands began to lengthen. “Look at these arms, Bro!! Getting longer than my own legs!!! How big do you think I’m gonna be?” “Monstrous. Freakish. Never on Earth has a mortal possessed your size or mastery.” The demon walked up to Noah and began to stroke his fur covered pecs. With its long tongue, it began to play with the nipples now hidden behind long locks of black hair. “Strip me of my humanity!! FUCK!!! What am I saying!!! Conner?” Noah looked over at Conner for a moment as if he was begging him for all of this to stop, but that moment quickly passed. “Look at you! Fuck, your disgusting!! Just bones and some skin!!! Makes my wonder why I was ever jealous of you!! Now it’s me the world will be jealous of!!! Demon, I give you the souls of all the women I’ve ever fucked. Just give me 2 feet of height and 300 pounds of muscle each! Also, make my cock and balls grow beyond comprehension!!!” Thunder shook the Sig Ep house as wave after wave of fire balls fell and entered Sabacc. They were falling so fast and so plentiful that Connor couldn’t even count them. What have you done, Noah, he thought? What have you done? Sabacc laughed a high shrill laugh. “As you command!!” “Grow me!!! Stretch me!!! Don’t ever stop!!!” As if hearing Noah’s pleas, his legs and feet began to lengthen along with his arms and hands. Although his limbs were still extremely muscular, though minute compared to his back and shoulders, Noah began to resemble a new born pony as he moved around the room on his growing legs. Conner was shocked at how quickly he had grown taller while his hands continued to drag on the floor. The ceilings of the classic Victorian frat house were probably sixteen or eighteen feet high. Noah had to be nearing eight foot tall and growing. Noah let out a deep rumble as he took in his new view of the world. Stumbling and laughing at the same time, Noah moved around the room on his stick legs, his enormous feet rocking the very foundation of the frat house. “I won’t ever get out of this room without tearing the whole place apart!! The ceiling! Ceiling’s getting so much closer!” Noah reached up his arm and found that it wasn’t as far away as he thought it was. “Fuck!!! How tall am I now? The ceiling is getting so much closer I can almost reach out and touch it!” Noah reached his arm up and found that he could easily place his palm against it and he wasn’t even reaching…his arm was bent. “Remember, Conner… Remember when we had to get out that massive ladder just to change the battery on the fire alarm?” Conner did remember since he had done that very thing this morning. “I’ll never need that ladder again, Conner. I’ll never lead ANY ladder again!!! Towering… towering above everyone… above everything!” As he continued to grow taller, his inhumanly wide and muscular back began to resemble a flesh-like shell, it was so mountainous with peaks and valleys of muscle. The thickness of his neck and traps make it impossible for him to turn his head, and he soon found he had to turn his whole body if he needed to look around. In a moment of clarity, Noah began to be hit with the impracticalities of his new size, but he brushed them away because he no longer cared. He had no need to care anymore. He revelled in the idea of being so massive, and he wanted more. “I don’t give a shit what the world is going to think of me!!! I will be a creature of brute strength and muscle. I will be a God!!” Noah lifted his growing hand and marvelled at the sheer size of it. Each finger was much longer than his own head and thicker than four of his old fingers put together. “My palm… fuck… my palm is growing to become larger than my own chest is now!” Noah was pulled away from marvelling his own appendage as his torso began to join his arms and leg and loudly began to elongate. The snapping and pulling of his body appeared to Conner to be so excruciating to Noah that he wasn’t surprised when the beast let out a bellowing roar. As Noah’s body developed taller and longer, Conner began to estimate how tall Noah now was… he had to be nearing ten feet if not eleven. The more his torso stretched, the more in proportion his arms and legs were becoming, but he was now so out of proportion with every other human on earth!! Why was the demon allowing this to happen? Why was it instigating this? “Fuck!! My pecs!!!” Conner noticed Noah lower move his massive hands to his rising chest. Once again, Noah let out a massive roar, a sound that the entire campus must have heard as he pecs began to explode with size. Like two massive inflatable mattresses’ affixing themselves to his body, Noah’s pectorals simply blossomed, quickly getting firmer and rounder. The sensation of feeling his blood engorged muscles grown made his head spin. Looking down as much as his bull neck would allow, Noah nearly came watching those two massive globes coming to life, taking over the top half of his chest. Rubbing his hand over the growing right pec, Noah nearly collapsed as his hand brushed over the nipple. My nipples have never been sensitive before, he thought, and I never understood nipple play... but now… FUCK!! I need more!!! With each beat of Noah’s heart, his pecs became more and more massive. Using both of his growing hands, he grabbed hold of his nipples and squeezed them tighter and tighter. Colours formed in front of his eyes and his head spun in ecstasy. Squeezing them again but twisting them at the same time caused him to release a low moan from his throat that both Conner and Sabacc took note of. As if they were both trying to enrapture him to play with them more, Connor noticed both of Noah’s nipples were proceeding to get larger and fatter, the areola growing broader and darker, the nipples eventually bursting with size until they were both larger than Connor’s own middle finger. Noah’s pecs, fuelled by his intense nipple play grew even mightier, extending foot after foot from his chest. Taking his eyes off his chest for a moment, Noah finally took stock of how massive he was truly becoming. His upper body filled half of the large library now, and his head was only a a few feet away from hitting the ceiling. As he continued to rub his pecs, Noah spoke: “Look at my pecs… getting so full… so heavy with muscle. The world… getting so fuckin small around me. Everything… so fuckin small. I can’t wait till my whole body feels this way… till my whole body weighs thousands of pounds of muscle!” “Thousands of pounds? Too small! Why stop there?” Sabacc rose up until he was level with Noah. “You deserve to be thousands upon thousands upon thousands of pounds!! Your muscle mass would make the very earth tremble!! No scale would ever be strong enough to weigh how heavy you really were!! As the demon spoke, as his words swam in Noah’s head, Noah’s pecs began to fight to find more room to grow on his body, quickly rising up while being forced down at the same time. The gap between his pecs was so deep now, and only grew tighter as they tried to take up more space. Raising his hand again, Noah tried to force it down into the gap, but the pressure being pressed upon it by these two powerful masses made it impossible. “Soon I’ll be able to crumble boulders between my pecs… or splinter trees just by flexing them together. “I never pictured you were one to settle for second best. That was more his style, I imagined.” Conner tried to force his mouth to work again, but it impossible. He would never speak again… but he needed Noah to hear him. He needed to have this stop before it was too late. “When you first appeared in this room… I knew exactly what you were. So much untapped potential. Big… strong…smart… yet unrecognized. I knew you were the one that deserved all of my attention.” “He summoned you.” “But it was you I genuinely wanted. As soon as I tasted just a vision of you in his head… I knew we were going to raise hell together! He was just a means to an end. In fact… lets just end it for him before we stop even thinking about him.” Sabacc opened his mouth and produced a geyser of fire that quickly engulfed Conner. Conner felt pain for only a second, and then ceased to exist, his soul drifting over and merging with Sabacc, where he would experience even more agonizing pain for eternity. As if brought on by Connor’s death, Noah’s abs and lower back began to burst forth with muscle at the same time to prevent the immense weight of his upper body from collapsing down upon it. He could feel that his back, lats, and traps were still quickly gaining mass, and he could only imagine how he looked. His traps rose up to near his ears now, giving Noah the guise of either having no neck at all, or one so massive that it rose simply from his back. Noah could no longer see beneath his pecs, but he new that as his abs exploded one by one, this was no ordinary six-pack. With his hands, he felt each one and discovered that his own body was mutating beyond that of any mortal man. With his basic knowledge of the male anaotomy, Noah was aware that most humans have, at most, eight muscle bellies making up their abdominal wall… but not he… his abdomen had divided itself in six, with each side forming into a thick and dense twelve pack. “Do you like it? Something special I designed just for you.” Noah could barely talk as his abs thickened with the rest of his body. “Incredible.” “Let me free you, Noah. Let me give you all that I have at my disposal.” “And in return?” “Only you can offer me what I need.” CHAPTER THREE: SABAAC “I want to see myself.” “As you command!” The walls of the frat house library erupted into flames, swiftly evaporating around Noah. In its place were walls made completely of mirror, rising higher into the night sky than one could see. Alone in the room, feeling like he was in a glassed cage, Noah finally took stock of himself, and it both terrified and excited him. The first thing he noticed about himself was his head. It had only grown a small amount with the rest of his body and was nearly completely engulfed by both his pecs and his immense traps which now grew past his ears! Trying to turn his head in the mirror made him laugh out loud since he could barely budge an inch. Raising his hand, he tugged at his own beard, so black, full, and traveling over the top of his pec shelf merging with his own thick chest hair. He moved his fingers into his beard to try and touch his chin but found that it had grown so copious that there was no way he could touch his own skin… it seemed every micro-inch was a pore for expelling dark facial hair. Noah wasn’t used to so much jet-black hair all over his entire body, especially the mop that now cascaded down from his head to his back. Even his eyebrows had gotten bushier… or were they more prominent now due to his brow ridge jutting out so far? He was happy that his eyes had remained blue… even bluer than they had once been… they were almost a glowing ice blue. His hand, subconsciously, moved down to his cock, slowly stroking it from semi-state to steal girder. With a weapon like this, he was a sex god now! No one ever or would ever have a cock to rival the size of his. He knew he would never have sex again… would have to get used to pleasuring himself with his hand instead of an ass or a pussy, but he actually didn’t care. He just knew… in the pit of his stomach… that he wanted it bigger! Fuck! He’d want two of them if he could have it. I can have anything I want, Noah thought. I can be anything that I want to be!! His neck, larger than his own waist was barely visible, except when he looked in the mirror, as his pecs and deltoids simply covered it up. And his lats… damn… his lats caused his upper body to curve so far away from his body, and then taper back in. As soon as he was able to see his abs, Noah fell instantly in love. They were perfection. The thick black hair that trailed over his stomach couldn’t hide the mastery that was the twelve-pack wall that formed his abdomen; in fact, it only seemed to enhance it. The hair simply made the crevices between his ab plates appear even deeper…darker. Noah’s lower torso... his abs... a brick wall didn’t do them justice!!! Each ab alone was a testimonial to muscle, and jointly created a pure work of mastery. Each crevice in the wall of abs, along with his newly forming Adonis belt was so deep... so so dark. His waist... no matter how thick, as it had to be over 50 inches, was firm compared to the massiveness of his chest giving him the ultimate wasp waist. With a cocky grin, Noah placed his fists on his hips and pulled a mammoth front lat spread. He began to drool over the display that showed off how wide his lats now were from the front, how thick his pecs had become, and how broad his shoulders were. His upper body had to be larger and wider than a car now! Ignoring his pathetic arms and lower half, Noah observed with pride how his upper body now looked like a living human wall… his cock began to leak again, the muscle lust inside of him growing stronger. From the front lat spread, Noah moved into a side chest pose. Once again, he was in awe at how thick his chest had become. Beyond the obvious fact that he couldn’t see below his pec wall without the mirrors, he would have had no idea how huge he truly had become. Noah questioned how wide his shoulders and back actually were. There was simply no way of knowing in inches or feet how big he was at that moment, or how big he’d get when the demon started his growth back up again. In his fury of muscle lust, he couldn’t remember if he had sold all of the girl’s souls for one foot or two feet of height… but… at last count he had fucked 52 women… so that would make him what eventually… 104 feet tall? FUCK!!! Would he really grow to be 104 feet tall? NO!!! He wasn’t even counting his original height of 6’8! When he got out of this cage, he would grow to over 110 feet tall and hundreds of pounds of muscle. Moving from the side chest pose, Noah moved his bulk mass of muscle into a rear lat spread, his insanely wide lats and traps bursting with unquenchable power. Looking in the mirror, he had difficulty seeing the majesty that was his upper back, and when he made the foolish human mistake of trying to turn around to better see it, his hard cock slammed into the mirror wall, shattering it!! Noah began to laugh loudly at the sight of the shattered wall, glimpsing only darkness beyond it. My cock, he thought, my cock shattered a damn wall!! My cock is as powerful as a fuckin wrecking ball! Noah stroked himself using both hands now as his own cock was way too thick for just one. Even if he had three hands, he still wouldn’t be able to completely encircle it… He laughed out loud again… his cock sending out wave after wave of pre. When the rest of my body matches my pecs and back, he thought as he grabbed onto his shaft and stroked with more determination, the world will worship me!! I will be a fucking Titan of muscle. Beads of sweat began to form on his forehead and the thick growth of hair in his pits began to grow moist with perspiration. Reaching his arm down the length of his cock, he found he was just able to reach the head. While his right hand massaged the mammoth head, he stroked himself with the left, thinking, I will be the most powerful man to ever walk the Earth! Whole cities will tremble when they catch the mere glimpse of me! His middle finger played with the slit, growing more daring as his whole hand became covered in pre. Finally, knowing he could now do something he never could in his past human days, he plunged his own middle finger into the slit. The mere sensation made his whole-body tremble and made him weak in the knees. Turning to face another mirror he saw exactly what he was becoming… what he had always wanted to be… "What is that, Noah?” Sabacc’s voice echoed around the room. Unable to stop what he was doing, Noah answered. “A beast. Living to fuck… eat… workout… and grow.” “Isn’t that what you truly were before? You fucked plenty of women and men, you ate and drank till you were bloated, and years of working out together with other drugs you began injecting four months ago made you of formidable size.” “It wasn’t enough. Nothing has ever been enough!” “Exactly.” “For the first time… I really feel alive.” Noah inserted a second finger into his piss slit causing him to cry out. “Let me truly set you free. All you need to do is ask me… “ Perhaps feeling the need to demonstrate his power one more time, Sabacc caused Noah’s cock to form hundreds of thousands of new nerve endings both up and down the shaft and head, as well as inside where he was fingering it. After one stroke, Noah fell to his knees in ecstasy. His head clouding, his eyes crossing and causing colours to appear before him as if he was on some powerful psychedelic drug As he moved his two of his fingers in and out of his slit, a low moaning could be heard rising up from within him. With only three more small strokes Noah could feel a deluge mounting in his balls. "Gonna… cum…” Noah could feel the thick flood begin to rise up his shaft. “Not just yet…”. As soon as Sabaac spoke, Noah immediately felt the flow of his cum stop halfway. Stroking his cock any more only made the mind-bending sensation worse, and he was beginning to find it difficult to concentrate, on the verge of this monumental orgasm. “I want to free you, Noah. Just tell me how.” “What do you want??!!” “What we both want… power!!” “Power?” “Yes. Was being captain of the Lacrosse team enough for you? President of your fraternity? No. Not even seeing Cooper shrivel to dust was a win for you… like me… you crave more… so much more.” “I already have power! Look at me!!” “But a taste of what I can do… and I know you crave so much more!” The burning in Noah’s balls was getting worse… but even beyond the agony/ecstasy he found himself in… FUCK!! His whole cock was red as a fire engine and the veins were nearly swollen to bursting.,, he knew the demon was right… he wanted so much more. He always had. “For millennia I’ve been waiting for someone to free me… bound and imprisoned for my attempt to take over hell… as if Father hadn’t tried his own hand at revolt. When freed… I thought Cooper would be my gateway… but then I saw you while reading him, and I knew I had found my saviour… and that we could be beneficial to each other.” “What do you want?” “I NEED souls. Millions of them… to fuel me… “ “Millions? I don’t know millions of people to give you!” “You are a member of the human race. You are all connected… they are yours to give.” “And in return?” “I will rule over Hell and all of its infinite domains… and you can have everything else.” Despite the agony he was going through, Noah couldn’t stop stroking himself. Power… over everything? What would that feel like… how would it manifest itself. If he had his own way… what he always fantasised about… no… it was unimaginable… could he… would he really let the genie out of the bottle? Would this be going too far? “There are probably 7 billion people on Earth… right?” “Yes…”. Noah shivered as his cock got even harder than before and the pressure intensified. “I’d be willing to give you… 5 million… nah… 10 million…” “YES….” “In exchange for ultimate and unbridled power. The way I imagine myself… you can see that, right!” “Of course!” “Multiply that by a thousand.” “A true monster…” “Yes… but….” “Yes??!! Tell me!!” “For two billion souls…” “Billion?” Sabaac could no longer hide his glee. “For two billion souls… you take how I imagine myself and you will times that by infinity… and make me the most powerful creature in this or any universe! Bigger… more muscular… taller… wider… hairier… my cock… my cock is a weapon all on its own… and my balls… they just never stop producing… I need to unload every half hour I’m so viral. Make me more primal… evolve me by devolving me… yet… my mind is smarter than every computer on this planet combined!! Turn me into the Ultimate Warrior… the Ultimate Predator… the Ultimate Alpha. This and every universe will fall onto its knees at the sight of me… NO! The mere thought of me!” “YES!!! YES!!!” “But…” “WHAT?? WHAT??” “Return me to where this all began. I want to be bursting out of that Frat House the first time the world catches a glimpse of me.” “The deal has been made!!!” The mirrored room began to quake as two billion lives on Earth were snuffed out by Noah’s desire, and their souls injected into Sabaac. As the room shook, thousands upon thousands of bolts of lightning began to fire from the open void above him and propel themselves directly into Noah. Feeling pure power rising in him like billions of nuclear bombs going off at the same time, the ejaculation that had been building up in his cock and balls finally released itself. With more power than the mightiest of automatic weapons, Noah’s cock began to fire round after round of cum, shattering the glass walls around him. As the power grew greater within him… as he realized what an insane deal he had truly made… Noah laughed uncontrollably. Both lightening and cum were falling around him, changing him from the human he had woken up as this morning… to the most powerful creature in the Universe. Without realising it, Noah appeared back in the Fraternity Library, his cock still firing rope after enormous rope of cum, puddles of it quickly gathering on the wooden floor. The room looked so much smaller than when he had been in it last. Doing his best to look up, Noah could tell that he was only a foot or two from the ceiling “This building will be dust in no time!!” Noah thought the building had started quaking as before, but quickly realised that it was him. “Too… much… power…” “Only the beginning!!!” As the invisible Sabaac spoke, Noah began to feel his whole body start to grow again. Noah let out a roar that caused library shelves to collapse and all the windows in the frat house to burst outward. Noah’s legs began to tremble and quake as his feet started to quickly grow longer and thicken with muscle. His body surging taller once again, both of his calf muscles began to take on mammoth proportions. They swelled up so thick that, the diamond shape of the two heads began to expand outward on all sides and take up more room over his ankle until it appeared that his foot formed right from my calf. As his calf muscles stretched upward toward his kneecaps, a titanic rumbling sound announced the birth of Noah’s new elephantine quads. Crying out in exhilaration as each muscle simply erupted in size, Noah could only drool over how massive they quickly were becoming. The lateral and medial muscles of his quads immediately became so swollen that he had to widen his stance. Each time he did, and created a little more room for his balls to hang, they would quickly take up all available space. In seconds, the rectus emerged as two massive teardrops that dipped over his kneecaps requiring Noah into a bow legged and crouched position for comfort. “If I have to walk like this for the rest of my existence, I don’t fuckin care!! Look at these wheels!!!! And they’re still growing!!” By the fifth time Noah had spread his legs, this time as far as they could possibly go, he heard a loud cracking noise and knew that it was his pelvis breaking to enable him to enlarge his stance, allowing for more growth. The new size of his pelvis caused his waist to broaden as well, which only forced his upper body to grow even more to keep the tapered look he possessed. As Noah felt his gluteus begin to join in the growth, he felt the world swimming around him. He realised that it had been about thirty minutes since he started his journey into becoming the Ultimate Alpha, and with each change and alteration to his body, the more orgasmic it felt. He moved his hands to try and feel his swelling ass since the mirror in the Fraternity Library was far too small, but as he felt the hair covered globes, his lats grew even wider making it difficult to ever touch them again. “Forget wiping my ass ever again!!!” Noah clenched his jaw and gritted his teeth as he felt the agony of his pelvis bone breaking and growing again, extending his waist more, and causing his stance to become far more unnaturally bowlegged. Hy legs were now so muscle bound, so massive, and so engorged, that some might say they bordered on the grotesque, but Noah only cried out for more. Every time he stepped now, the entire Frat house shook and the wood floor beneath him began to crack and splinter due to his insurmountable weight. “More!! I need more!!! I want this house to fall around me simply due to my very existence!! How did I ever exist in anything but this body you are forming for me!!! I am becoming the monster I’ve always dreamed of being!! Sabaac!” Noah was surprised to see a hellish centaur emerging before him as the demon appeared to Noah in his new form. Sabaac’s original two legs had reformed themselves into the four legs of a massive stallion, and the beast he had become could easily hold ten men on its back and still have room. Standing on the four legs, Sabaac was now so mammoth and his human torso so large, that his head nearly hit the ceiling. His head was in proportion to his own large body, with a square chin with a deep cleft in it. Thick black horsehair grew on his upper lip and around his mouth forming a perfectly groomed goatee. Emerging from either side of his forehead were two shiny and black colossal bull horns. Each horn stretched up and to the right, twisting from their thick roots. Sabacc’s neck had also grown thicker with muscle to enable him to hold the immense horns that erupted from his cranium. His torso that grew up from the stallion half of him was extremely wide, his lats and back thicker than they ever had before, his arms longer and broader to keep in proportion to his lateral muscles. Two large black bat wings emerged from Sabaac’s lats. Veins crisscrossed the surface as they extended to cover nearly half of the large room. On his posterior glutes, where a tail should have formed, a new appendage curved forward over Sabacc’s back; a colossal venomous scorpion stinger. Like the mighty stallion Sabaac had become, a giant phallus emerged from his underbelly, concealed by a thick hair covered sheath. Noah was able to see the massive veins feeding its magnificence, and Sabaac’s testicle now sat in a massive sack and appeared to be larger than grapefruits. Standing nearly f10 feet tall, Sabacc posed a colossally erotic yet malevolent figure. His monumental wings extended nearly the length of the room, and his tail, when protracted, nearly doubled him in length. The black hair of his horse body travelled up over his cobble stone abs and onto his meaty pecs. Fuck, he’s beautiful, Noah thought, I’d fuck him in a second… or let him use that horse cock on me! Sabacc grinned, baring his snake-like teeth. “I am perfection.” Sabacc released his tongue, which also had become snake-like in appearance with a forked end, flicking it two feet from his head. The drool that dripped from it began to burn the splintered wooden floor instantly. Noah began to breathe heavily as he looked at Sabaac. I can’t control myself, he thought as he worked closer to the demon, his cock beginning to harden. “This is what I wanted… to be a creature of pure instinct… ans now I need to fuck!!!” Walking right up to Sabaac and looking him right in the eyes, Noah grabbed him by the back of the head and forced the demon’s mouth to his. Kissing him deeply, Noah could smell the pheromones that were being expelled by his own skin making him even hornier. Sabaac pulled away for a minute with lust in his eyes. With his hand, he forcefully grabbed Noah’s cock and began to strike it. “Fuck” was all Noah could say as the demon first began to stroke him, and then started to tickle the head with his forked tongue. With his own paw, Noah grabbed Sabaac’s head and tried to force its mouth onto his cock. “Take it, demon.” With fire in his eyes, Sabacc opened his mouth wide, unhinged his jaw, and began to ingest Noah’s monstrous hog. “Take it all!! Go on!! You can do it!!” Noah tried to force his cock in further, eventually beginning to forcefully face fucking Sabacc. Sabacc opened his mouth wider injesting more and more of his cock. As Noah got closer to exploding due to the demons expert mouth talent, Noah drew back and grabbed Sabaac by the hair, forcing the demon to look him in the eye. “Turn around!” Noah began to slide his cock out of its mouth, his clock slick with both saliva and pre. Feeling more powerful than usual, Noah grabbed the stallion half of the demon and forcefully turned him around. Showing his own submission, Sabaac lifted his stinger and revealed the hole Noah was dying to fill. Stepping back several feet, Noah lined his cockhead up with the demon’s hole, but found it was far to big to enter. Knowing his own body’s ability’s Sabacc forced his anus to open wider and wider like an iris, a dark and moist tunnel begging for Noah’s cock. With one thrust, Noah forced his way in until almost half of his cock was inside. Thrusting in further. Noah began to feel a new sensation to take over him. Sweat began falling down from his forehead. To wipe his wet black hair out of his face, Noah lifted his arm, and was inundated by a big whiff of the pheromones being emitted from his armpit. The smell of a man, he thought… “The smell of a beast!”! Sabacc’s words had barely left its lips than Noah felt the feeling again, this time even stronger yet. Starting to fuck harder, faster, and deeper, he saw that his forearms had begun to solidify with even more muscle. Looking down past his thickening forearms, he could see his hands beginning to lengthen… his knuckles getting larger and more prominent, dark hair swirling on the back of his hands. As his own hands began to rival his chest in size, he could feel both palms and fingers start to become calloused, the skin growing harder. With a break louder than any heard before, the bones of Noah’s rib cage, his clavicle, his scapula, his breastbone, and spine began to crack, enlarge, and grow both longer and thicker causing his upper body to expand wider and wider. The musk beginning to emit from every pore if his body started to fill the room causing Noah to become even hornier and more riled up. Lifting his mighty right arm, he slammed it into a bookcase, demolishing it to tinder; a large hole leading to the adjoining room was created. Lifting his growing limb, he looked at it how thick his lower arm was becoming. Wanting to truly test the size of his new ‘hammer-hands’ Noah reached down and grabbed the exposed penal shaft that he couldn’t fit inside Sabaac no matter how hard he pounded. When he did, Noah nearly exploded inside the demon, finding that he was only about five inches away from entirely encircling the column with his hand, and the gap was diminishing every few minutes. In moments, even his cock began to look small compared to the bear paws he now possessed. Just like before, thicker and darker black hair began to erupt… lengthening… curling… and further coating the back of his hands and knuckles. His own musky scent hit him in the face again and he instinctively lifted his arm, reached out his tongue and began to lick the sweat from his furry pit. Just tasting his own musk… his own essence made him high, and he dug in deeper to tongue the skin of his armpit but found it virtually impossible to pass through the thick and dense forest growing there. Relishing the cries coming from Sabacc as he pounded him harder and harder, Noah felt the sensation cloud him again. Moments later, his quad muscles were growing thicker, and his legs began to join the bones in his upper body and began to break, thicken, and grow larger. Along with his waist, Noah’s thick redwoods began increasing quickly in size, each being allowed more room to grow by his thickening waist. His calves exploded into unimaginable proportions, larger than anything Noah had ever witnessed… larger than ten power lifter’s quads shoved together! Noah could only feel the sensation of growing and fucking as more and more mass was piled onto him giving him a frighteningly muscular engorged look. Noah tried to speak but found that no words would come out… he was simply trapped in a wave of growth that seemed as if it were never going to stop. He felt his muscles swell larger until he feared that they would explode. He was getting too big… his muscles were too massive… but he loved it!!! When he didn’t think that any more mass could be piled on his legs and upper body… more was… much more! Unable to stop fucking Sabaac, Noah felt the demon’s rectum shift, and he was suddenly inundated with a new range of orgasmic sensations, as what felt like hundreds of hands inside the demon were massaging and milking his cock as he plowed it. Noah tried to lift his head upward to roar in ecstasy, but found that all of the muscles surrounding it had grown so enlarged that it was locked completely in one place. Trying to force his head up, he felt the muscles in his neck begin to thicken further, and slowly begin to creep upward and burrow into his face. As the tentacle-like muscle fibres forced their way up, the muscles in his face caused his chin to take on a more pronounced square visage under his thickening beard, and his eyes became even deeper set then they had been as his brow ridge was extended further. Unable to see how he had looked Noah could just sense that the new muscle growth in his own face had made it even more refined and chiselled. "What’s… happening… to… me…” Sabacc forced more of Noah’s cock inside of him before answering. “Evolution through de-evolution. Exactly what you wanted. You are becoming man perfected… a merge of both primal beast and man. Accept it and let it take you over!” Sabacc cried out as Noah forced even more of his cock inside of him. While still riding the demon hard, Noah was surprised to find that he was slowly beginning to grow even larger than his creator. Bent over the demon’s stallion-like back, he realised that he was almost completely engulfing the creature with his own body. As he approached closer and closer to the demon’s head, Noah could feel his back scraping the ceiling, pieces of sheet rock falling around the two. Grabbing the demon’s mighty horns and propelled by his own growth, Noah turned its head and they began to animalistically kiss again, moving their tongues and lips to further explore each other’s faces and necks. Sabacc opened his mouth further, and as he moaned, tried to force his teeth into Noah’s neck, but found that even he could no longer pierce the growing Titan’s skin. What have I given birth to, the demon wondered in a rush of pride and fear. As Noah gripped onto Sabacc, he could feel his arms began to shudder and ignite with a blissful burning sensation as he finally felt his upper arms join the rest of his body in its symphony of growth. Moving away slightly from Sabacc to take in more of himself, he flexed and watched his bicep quickly become bloated with power; his biceps and triceps converting into a limb thick and dense as stone. The prominence of his upper arms made it difficult to bend his arms, forcing them down onto the demon’s back. So much strength was in these arms now. His bi’s and tri’s were so amazingly proportioned, but the proportions were so massive. It was as if someone had taken a gym ball, shoved it in place of his upper arms, and was now pumping it up to its largest capacity. The horseshoe shape of Lorca’s triceps rivalled that of a Clydesdale, and soon even surpassed that. Noah knew he could easily rip apart a tree or a boulder with his bare hands, and his strength was only increasing as his arms surged more with size. My hands... fuck... the muscles of my hands are mutating so far that I know that by the time I burst out of this Frathouse, I will be able to crush coal into diamons and diamonds into dust! Noah was finding it difficult to think as so many waves of growth overtook him. The more he grew… the more superior he knew he was. In the food chain… I am rising to the top, way above anyone else. In all the world, Noah thought, I am the Alpha! I reign supreme!! But only in this world… I need to reign supreme on all worlds! Sabaac gasped as he felt Noah grab around his waist and force his cock in all the way to the root. Sabacc felt his body adjust to take more of Noah in, and the pleasure receptors of his body announced soon he would explode with orgasm. Sabaac could feel Noah’s mighty balls slamming against his ass and hind limbs, and with his own strength forced himself backward to take even more of Noah in. His cock, so rigid that it had begun to hurt, suddenly had another sensation as he felt Noah’s large paw grab onto it and start to jerk him off. As he grew nearer and nearer to exploding, he could hear Noah whispering in his ear. “I… want… it… all! For… one billion more souls… I demand you… make me over into the beast… you see me to be!” “What I see… you could never handle…” “Try me… and together we will… rule all of… existence!!” “The deal… has been… cast!!!” With the last word spoken, Sabaac began to roar as molten lava erupted from his penis. Noah, feeling the weight of his demand fill him, picked the mighty centaur up into the air while still on his cock, used him as a fuck toy for several minutes while the demon continued to come, and then forced Sabaac off of his cock so that he could fufill himself by his own hands. What emerged from Sabaac’s swollen ass was even more massive, longer, and veinier then when Noah had first inserted it in. He also found that he had a large draping of new foreskin covering part of his head, making it even more sensitive than before. “There are no words to describe me!!” Noah’s entire body flexed and shook more violently than ever before. Watching what he knew to be even his superior, Sabaac stared in awe as Noah proceeded to get taller and more immense. With a roar, Noah’s head and then shoulders hit the ceiling. Far below, Sabacc could hear Noah laugh as he kept gaining more size and mass. Noah’s balls exploded with size becoming larger than basketballs, sending more and more testosterone through his system. Unable to even speak, Noah’s moans got even deeper. Keeping in proportion with his body, Noah’s cock was more like a third arm now and the foreskin covered bulbous head was continuously leaking thick pre, and the smell of it was so intoxicating that Sabaac crawled over and began to drink from such a monument to all things masculine. Grabbing onto his cock with his oversized paws, Noah began to jerk it over and over again as he grew, taking down several of the frat bedrooms that were on the second floor. Getting a chance to glance in a mirror in one of the bedrooms before it shattered to the floor, Noah saw what everyone else in the world would see, a creature of pure muscle. From a Fratboy who at one time could have been a model, he had allowed himself to become nightmarish, freakish, and a mutant of muscle. A beast of pure strength and power. Feeling his mighty testicles pull up toward his body, Noah flexed and watched as his whole body became even more grotesque as it surged larger, and then began to produce a constant river of cum, knocking Sabaac off of his four feet. TO BE CONTINUED...
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Guidelines, Terms of Use, & Privacy Policy.
We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue..